misery_n of_o his_o own_o may_v not_o both_o faction_n see_v by_o this_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o they_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o it_o justify_v they_o not_o in_o their_o several_a course_n as_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o such_o confusionsand_fw-mi distraction_n shall_v befall_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a fathe_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o leave_v off_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o be_o to_o justify_v it_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o weighty_a business_n whether_o so_o regular_n or_o not_o as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o scruple_v at_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a latin_a french_a and_o spanish_a have_v find_v a_o general_a applause_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o where_o so_o little_o set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n all_o scruple_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v by_o our_o learned_a hooker_n who_o have_v examine_v it_o per_fw-mi part_n and_o justify_v it_o in_o each_o part_n and_o particular_a office_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o take_v this_o with_o you_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n touch_v the_o marquis_n of_o rhosny_n after_o duke_n of_o sally_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o france_n who_o come_v ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o henry_n iu._n and_o have_v see_v the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o our_o service_n at_o canterbury_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n do_v often_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v here_o in_o england_n he_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n more_o than_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o stick_v at_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o though_o you_o find_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v first_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o parliamentarian_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o yet_o still_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o this_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o either_o as_o to_o decree_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o approve_v it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o as_o small_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a churchman_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o king_n confirm_v or_o impose_v rather_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n your_o question_n hereupon_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o king_n for_o his_o act_n it_o by_o a_o protector_n do_v not_o change_v the_o case_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n for_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o objector_n be_v a_o divine_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o that_o my_o answer_n my_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v of_o before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_v either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o section_n and_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bound_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n in_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inform_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o public_a government_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v under_o josias_n though_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o act_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n james_z king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o our_o gracious_a queen_n ann_n the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n royal_a issue_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_a and_o well-governing_a of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o far_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purpose_n nor_o in_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o same_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n save_o those_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o if_o they_o will_v the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o to_o reduce_v her_o minister_n to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v if_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o canon_n then_o establish_v be_v no_o late_a invention_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o such_o ordinance_n and_o pious_a custom_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o diffuse_v in_o several_a injunction_n order_n and_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n or_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a convocation_n in_o those_o time_n assemble_v or_o otherwise_o retain_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1603._o draw_v up_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o canon_n then_o make_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a concernment_n as_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o good_n and_o property_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 25._o h._n 8._o cap._n 19_o and_o the_o practice_n since_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o so_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deliver_v former_o almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v by_o her_o royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o which_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o put_v down_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o together_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v general_o in_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lady_n eliz._n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o in_o their_o calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o humble_a obedience_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o injunction_n so_o neither_o this_o injunction_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v of_o new_a erection_n but_o a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o usual_a form_n which_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o injunction_n publish_v and_o the_o practice_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v now_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v the_o title_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o then_o the_o form_n itself_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o congregation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o form_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o it_o continue_v all_o
or_o exhort_v but_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o expression_n for_o the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n too_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n or_o bid_v of_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o dr._n parker_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n these_o word_n hic_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tacitae_fw-la preces_fw-la by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v most_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o be_v now_o our_o duty_n immediate_o upon_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o on_o the_o preacher_n move_v of_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o to_o recollect_v the_o head_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o tacit_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o devotion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o comprechend_v they_o in_o the_o paternoster_n with_o which_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o close_v up_o all_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o bishop_n latimer_n the_o four_o of_o these_o five_o prelate_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o who_o live_v in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o their_o time_n use_v that_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o present_a canon_n and_o the_o old_a injunction_n and_o first_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o have_v eight_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o that_o king_n time_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o usage_n be_v six_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o brief_a and_o two_o more_o at_o large_a the_o two_o last_o be_v as_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a six_o of_o the_o six_o brief_a the_o first_o occur_v in_o his_o 2d_o 33._o p._n 33._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n thus_o hitherto_o go_v the_o text_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v this_o the_o better_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o three_o before_o the_o king_n 42._o p._n 42._o march_z the_o 22._o before_o i_o enter_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o four_o march_z 29._o that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n so_o to_o open_v the_o remnant_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o which_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 5_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 51._o p._n 51._o have_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n he_o thus_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o six_o april_n the_o 13_o this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v this_o text_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o i_o both_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o which_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o that_o king_n 108._o p._n 108._o preach_v at_o the_o court_n in_o westm_n an._n 1550._o where_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n these_o instance_n compare_v with_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o before_o king_n edward_n april_n 19_o 1549._o thus_o this_o day_n we_o have_v in_o memory_n christ_n bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n the_o remedy_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o i_o both_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o soul_n depart_v with_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o which_o etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v these_o &_o cetera_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v see_v most_o manifest_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o stamford_n 88_o p._n 88_o octob._n 9_o 1550._o which_o show_v indeed_o most_o full_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n then_o use_v be_v every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o very_o near_o the_o same_o which_o be_v prescribe_v after_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n for_o have_v as_o before_o propose_v his_o matter_n he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o this_o time_n so_o declare_v they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n your_o edify_n and_o my_o discharge_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o which_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o sole_a supreme_a head_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n three_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o the_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o remember_v to_o give_v laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o great_a need_n and_o conflict_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o give_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n faith_n in_o his_o son_n death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o they_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n give_v thanks_o i_o say_v for_o this_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o yourselves_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v you_o like_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v go_v so_o must_v we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o as_o he_o be_v they_o and_o our_o sin_n will_v light_v as_o heavy_a upon_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o be_v they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v raise_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n let_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n now_o unto_o bishop_n latimer_n we_o will_v join_v another_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o high_a a_o call_n which_o be_v dr._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o form_n and_o order_n then_o prescribe_v for_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1550._o being_n the_o four_o of_o that_o king_n reign_n before_o the_o name_n of_o his_o text_n for_o aught_o appear_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n most_o honourable_a audience_n i_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v accustomable_o use_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o because_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n neither_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o edify_n nor_o you_o receive_v the_o same_o according_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o all_o that_o we_o may_v joint_o pray_v all_o together_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o prayer_n i_o commend_v to_o almighty_a god_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n q._n katherine_n dowager_n my_o l._n mary_n grace_n and_o my_o l._n elizabeth_n grace_n your_o majesty_n most_o dear_a sister_n my_o l._n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o other_o of_o your_o most_o honourable_a
no_o appeal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o court_n the_o king_n 8._o case_n of_o our_o assair_n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o both_o the_o house_n the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o distinct_a court_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n of_o parliament_n of_o a_o particular_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n to_o some_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o some_o alone_o which_o though_o it_o do_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n confer_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n then_o for_o the_o commons_o all_o which_o the_o writ_n do_v call_v they_o to_o be_v facere_fw-la &_o consentire_fw-la to_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o sure_a conformity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v all_o the_o writ_n require_v from_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o any_o branch_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n collective_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n 9_o id._n p._n 9_o or_o to_o imprison_v any_o body_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n if_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o be_v thing_n incident_a to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o leet_n insomuch_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v compare_v by_o some_o and_o not_o incongruous_o unto_o the_o grand_a inquest_n at_o a_o general_a session_n who_o principal_a work_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v bill_n and_o prepare_v business_n 22._o review_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la p._n 22._o and_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o heretofore_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o suit_n and_o punishment_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n though_o only_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n until_o king_n henry_n viii_o most_o gracious_o pass_v a_o law_n for_o their_o indemnity_n for_o whereas_o richard_n strode_n one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o tinner_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o society_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o stannery_n at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o country_n he_o be_v arrest_v fine_v imprison_v complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n pass_v a_o law_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o suit_n condemnation_n 8._o 4_o hen._n 8._o c._n 8._o execution_n charge_n and_o imposition_n put_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o richard_n strode_n and_o every_o of_o his_o complice_n that_o be_v of_o this_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o hereafter_o for_o any_o bill_n speak_v or_o reason_v of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v commune_v and_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o neither_o any_o reparation_n be_v allow_v to_o strode_n nor_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o sue_v he_o for_o aught_o appear_v upon_o record_n and_o for_o the_o house_n join_v together_o which_o be_v the_o last_o capacity_n they_o can_v claim_v it_o in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n they_o can_v so_o unite_v or_o conjoin_v as_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a court_n either_o of_o sovereign_n or_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n no_o otherwise_o cooperate_a than_o by_o concurrence_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o several_a house_n for_o prepare_v matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 9_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 9_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o in_o law_n there_o be_v no_o stile_n nor_o form_n of_o their_o joint_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o until_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o two_o house_n alone_o do_v no_o way_n make_v a_o entire_a body_n or_o court_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o know_a stile_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n only_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o two_o vote_n alone_o how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n after_o so_o many_o of_o both_o house_n have_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n may_v create_v precedent_n unto_o posterity_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n to_o show_v from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o suppose_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o house_n either_o joint_n or_o separate_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n only_o not_o from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o no_o further_a power_n than_o to_o debate_n and_o treat_v of_o his_o great_a affair_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o loyalty_n authority_n over_o their_o own_o member_n parliament_n hakewell_n of_o pass_v bill_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v customary_o desire_v and_o of_o course_n obtain_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o commons_o show_v plain_o that_o these_o vulgar_a privilege_n be_v nothing_o more_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n but_o yet_o such_o favour_n as_o impart_v not_o the_o least_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o phrase_n it_o either_o denude_v the_o king_n of_o the_o poor_a robe_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n or_o on_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n intend_v so_o by_o his_o call_n or_o otherwise_o for_o bodin_n who_o mr._n prynn_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o grand_a politician_n repub_fw-la prynn_n of_o parliament_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 45._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la do_v affirm_v express_o principis_fw-la majestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la comitorum_fw-la convocatione_n nec_fw-la senatus_n populique_fw-la praesentia_fw-la minui_fw-la that_o the_o majesty_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n diminish_v either_o by_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la or_o by_o the_o frequency_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v never_o so_o transcendent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o their_o state_n about_o they_o the_o king_n then_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n as_o be_v once_o say_v by_o henry_n viii_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n imperial_a nor_o can_v they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v none_o to_o give_v for_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o do_v hold_v his_o royal_a crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o people_n he_o write_v not_o populi_fw-la clementia_fw-la but_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n use_v and_o not_o use_v before_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n be_v reckon_v only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o solemn_a pomp_n which_o be_v then_o accustomable_o use_v the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o otherwise_o object_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n till_o clark_n and_o watson_n plead_v it_o at_o their_o arraignment_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n james_n speed_v history_n in_o k_o james_n or_o grant_v
parliament_n that_o be_v may_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o be_v you_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v those_o record_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o by_o poulton_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v premise_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o celrgy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v giv_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o which_o groundwork_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n short_o after_o build_v this_o superstructure_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n norshall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_v 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o statute_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o act_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o keep_v they_o fast_o unto_o their_o word_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o many_o papal_a constitution_n be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o statute_n i_o desire_v you_o unto_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o three_o and_o final_a act_n conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n ejection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28_o h._n 8_o c._n 10._o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o preamunire_n that_o every_o officer_n both_o ecclesiastioal_n and_o lay_v shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n former_o take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o final_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v high_a treason_n but_o this_o be_v also_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o determination_n first_o and_o after_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n have_v send_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v agitate_a in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aliquid_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v negative_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n which_o be_v testify_v &_o return_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n respective_o the_o original_n whereof_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o good_a preamble_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o oath_n and_o instrument_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monumet_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1203._o and_o fol._n 1210_o 1211._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o this_o be_v semblable_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o follow_a statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o another_o oath_n be_v devise_v and_o ratify_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n for_n the_o pope_n for_o ever_o which_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v all_o repeal_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o and_o 2_o d._n of_o phil._n and_o mary_n c._n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o revive_v in_o 1_o elize_n save_o that_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o certain_a clause_n alter_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a as_o our_o best_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o do_v clear_o intimate_v so_o that_o in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o â—rt_n and_o great_a steptoward_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o fortify_v the_o result_v of_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o addition_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 3._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o visible_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o wickliff_n and_o after_o on_o the_o spread_a of_o luther_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o tindal_n a_o stout_a and_o active_a man_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n but_o not_o so_o well_o befriend_v as_o the_o work_n deserve_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o many_o print_a pamphlet_n do_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o tindal_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o bishop_n together_o with_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
till_o nine_o the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o nine_o and_o end_v at_o twelve_o the_o nine_o which_o hold_v from_o twelve_o to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v from_o three_o until_o six_o at_o night_n according_a to_o which_o distribution_n they_o have_v three_o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n viz._n the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noonday_n will_v i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o psal_n lv_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o daniel_n that_o turn_v towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o have_v former_o be_v accustom_v dan._n vi_fw-la 10._o david_n who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o time_n but_o daniel_n who_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o at_o a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o hour_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n without_o be_v punctual_a in_o the_o form_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n use_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o pious_a duty_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o vow_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o hannah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o god_n book_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a because_o not_o any_o one_o so_o much_o object_v as_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v as_o who_o else_o do_v not_o be_v confident_o say_v to_o use_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v of_o regular_a prescription_n because_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 8._o smectymn_n p._n 8._o be_v of_o a_o present_a conception_n but_o this_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n i_o trow_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o set_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n because_o god_n servant_n use_v as_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v therein_o their_o private_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n no_o better_a argument_n than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o set_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o devout_a and_o godly_a man_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n for_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o those_o though_o pour_v forth_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o people_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v relate_v unto_o invocation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o best_a and_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n a_o private_a or_o a_o voluntary_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la caetus_fw-la publicus_fw-la offerebat_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ultroneum_fw-la because_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 49_o maim_v ap_fw-mi selden_n in_o eutych_n alex._n p._n 49_o which_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o day_n and_o at_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o each_o several_a day_n so_o most_o especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n viz._n quoniam_fw-la in_o eye_n non_fw-la offerendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ultroneum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o no_o voluntary_a oblation_n may_v thereon_o be_v offer_v as_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n now_o that_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o these_o several_a hour_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n 47._o selden_n comment_fw-fr in_o eutych_n alex._n p._n 46_o 47._o sub_fw-la horam_fw-la orationis_fw-la nonam_fw-la at_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n they_o go_v to_o make_v be_v rather_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporary_a conception_n 8._o smectymn_n p._n 8._o than_o of_o a_o regular_a prescription_n what_o need_v they_o to_o have_v make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o two_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o make_v be_v such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v the_o congregation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n the_o french_a oracle_n of_o hebrew_n learning_n as_o one_o true_o call_v he_o who_o say_v express_o vindication_n b._n hall_n answ_n to_o the_o vindication_n orationem_fw-la eam_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la petrus_n &_o johannes_n petebant_fw-la templum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la respondet_fw-la oblationi_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la lege_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la the_o prayer_n say_v he_o for_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o lesser_a oblation_n answer_v to_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o calvin_n intimate_v no_o less_o to_o my_o apprehension_n for_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n a_o apostoli_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la ascenderint_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la legis_fw-la ritum_fw-la precarentur_fw-la whether_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n act._n calv._n in_o act._n although_o he_o think_v that_o they_o go_v thither_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o confess_v by_o the_o question_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v set_v prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o go_v on_o from_o moses_n unto_o david_n i_o find_v but_o little_o change_v or_o add_v in_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o signal_n alteration_n make_v much_o outward_a form_n and_o lustre_n add_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o former_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o bear_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o occasion_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v by_o david_n fix_v and_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o that_o kind_n or_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o set_v they_o to_o some_o new_a employment_n some_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n some_o to_o be_v overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o final_o to_o be_v singer_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n etc._n 1_o chron._n 23.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o first_o appoint_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o also_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o month_n and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n 35.7_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 31._o id._n ch_n 35.7_o the_o other_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o such_o as_o he_o compose_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n josephus_n tell_v we_o
not_o only_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n but_o such_o a_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n as_o quick_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n common_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n which_o if_o not_o he_o be_v certain_o both_o very_o pious_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n give_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v ladi_n first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o celebration_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la qua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplicent_fw-la 2._o ambr._n comment_fw-fr in_fw-ge â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o our_o priest_n use_v unto_o this_o day_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o be_v govern_v in_o peace_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v far_o remove_v joyfulness_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o intercede_v also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o they_o may_v praise_v the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o all_o health_n and_o safety_n final_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o god_n may_v so_o be_v praise_v from_o who_o and_o christ_n by_o who_o so_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o can_v fain_o know_v how_o little_a if_o at_o all_o this_o differ_v either_o for_o matter_n form_n or_o place_n from_o the_o prayer_n entitle_v for_o the_o church_n militan_fw-mi here_o on_o earth_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la traditam_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la conform_v unto_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v i_o add_v but_o this_o which_o be_v observe_v unto_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o i_o profit_v that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 377._o h._n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assemb_v cap._n 10._o p._n 377._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o strain_v nor_o force_v as_o he_o note_v full_a well_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n which_o s._n paul_n there_o use_v in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v withal_o for_o why_o not_o thus_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o as_o in_o another_o not_o so_o likely_a where_o the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o which_o thus_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n suspicor_fw-la apostolum_n attingere_fw-la 14._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o celebrandae_fw-la domini_fw-la coenae_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la i_o be_o say_v he_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v point_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o that_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v therein_o use_v a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o which_o he_o give_v we_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n whence_o have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n 40._o v._o casaubon_n in_o annal._n eccl._n exerc._n 16._o n._n 40._o if_o our_o grammarian_n and_o philologer_n be_v not_o much_o mistake_v but_o from_o this_o solemn_a give_v thanks_o which_o be_v use_v therein_o thus_o be_o i_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o handle_v as_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v that_o those_o effusion_n be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o such_o effusion_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n rom._n chrysost_n homil._n 14._o n._n 18._o ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v frequent_a then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o these_o extraordinary_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a end_n which_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paganism_n or_o where_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o obstinate_a faction_n of_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o such_o special_a gift_n as_o be_v in_o those_o time_n necessary_a for_o theorder_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o as_o strong_a a_o charter_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o few_o of_o they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n if_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n there_o go_v these_o three_o part_n prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesy_v which_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n that_o make_v up_o the_o same_o this_o last_o we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n verse_n 1_o 3_o 5_o 22_o 29_o 31_o 32_o 39_o the_o other_o two_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o verse_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o viz._n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o himself_o inform_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n 3._o ibid._n v._o 3._o both_o which_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o utter_v they_o in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o present_a chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o interpret_v 27_o ibid._n v._o 5._o &_o 27_o and_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v by_o beza_n where_o he_o thus_o gloss_v on_o the_o text_n orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la i._n e._n lingua_fw-la peregrina_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dictat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 14_o beâ—a_o in_o annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 14_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n
they_o who_o they_o will_n and_o with_o as_o little_a justice_n do_v they_o use_v s._n austin_n who_o word_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v 17._o vindication_n p._n 17._o without_o be_v limit_v to_o prescribe_a prayer_n this_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v indeed_o they_o say_v well_o in_o that_o for_o they_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o stint_a liturgy_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 121._o ep._n liberum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v free_a to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o but_o do_v this_o prove_v think_v they_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o can_v possible_o believe_v they_o think_v so_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n as_o they_o know_v full_a well_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n and_o show_v that_o in_o address_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o very_a syllable_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o i_o trow_v none_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v public_a liturgy_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v because_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o peremptory_o say_v there_o be_v not_o ibid._n vindication_n ibid._n and_o we_o say_v they_o be_v peremptory_a enough_o when_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o then_o certain_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o private_a it_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o lawful_a to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o other_o word_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o those_o liturgy_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v neither_o so_o full_a unto_o the_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v nor_o have_v it_o prove_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n so_o far_o be_v that_o good_a father_n from_o decry_v either_o the_o benefit_n or_o use_v of_o public_a liturgy_n that_o as_o we_o see_v before_o he_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n ab_fw-la ipsts_n apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o also_o from_o their_o word_n and_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v so_o bold_a a_o freedom_n of_o pray_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n with_o what_o word_n we_o list_v or_o indeed_o any_o other_o than_o the_o prescribe_a form_n but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o synod_n and_o have_v therein_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o balsamons_n collection_n be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o zonaras_n but_o as_o collect_v by_o justellus_n be_v call_v in_o general_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v one_o run_v thus_o entitle_v de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la quae_fw-la debent_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n touch_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n 103._o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n africn_n c._n 103._o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la praefationes_fw-la sive_fw-la commendationes_fw-la sive_fw-la manus_fw-la impositiones_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peragantur_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la aliae_fw-la adversus_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la proferantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sapientioribus_fw-la colleciae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicentur_fw-la i_o e._n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n that_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o synod_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o ordination_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o anon_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o that_o none_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o public_a but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o compose_v by_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n this_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o any_o time_n between_o the_o year_n 395._o and_o 430._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o s._n austin_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o so_o long_o he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo._n 1._o v._o baron_n in_o annal._n eccl_n an._n 395.430_o binius_fw-la in_o editione_n council_n to._n 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o something_o of_o it_o can._n 23._o it_o must_v be_v then_o an._n 397._o as_o it_o be_v rank_v by_o baronius_n if_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n whither_o some_o refer_v it_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 416._o by_o the_o same_o account_n at_o one_o of_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o at_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v unto_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o these_o african_a council_n be_v much_o disorder_v in_o all_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o i_o yet_o have_v see_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o zonaras_fw-mi be_v the_o 117th_o in_o that_o of_o balsamon_n can._n 106._o in_o the_o code_n publish_v by_o justellus_n his_o 103._o and_o among_o those_o ascribe_v to_o the_o milevitan_a council_n it_o be_v in_o rank_a the_o 12_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n or_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o make_v without_o good_a occasion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o balsamon_n carth._n balsamon_n notae_fw-la in_o council_n carth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o bishop_n then_o as_o since_o some_o presbyter_n have_v do_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n fault_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o active_a in_o the_o innovation_n 117._o zonara_n in_o council_n carthagin_n can._n 117._o and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v use_v certain_a prayer_n fical_o he_o resolve_v that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n before_o remember_v the_o prayer_n confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o first_o devise_v in_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v entertain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o so_o be_v it_o more_o express_o manifest_v in_o that_o of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la sidem_fw-la 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 12._o vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o else_o perhaps_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o care_n something_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v and_o publish_v so_o then_o this_o be_v no_o new_a restraint_n and_o much_o less_o the_o first_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o prayer_n or_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v be_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o but_o a_o reviver_n only_o or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v before_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o the_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n concern_v which_o cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la he_o have_v before_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a brethren_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n when_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o
his_o time_n save_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o for_o praise_v god_n for_o saint_n depart_v put_v instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n latimers_n sermon_n preach_v at_o stanford_n whereof_o more_o anon_o hitherto_o be_v we_o clear_v for_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v we_o for_o king_n henry_n also_o especial_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o prayer_n have_v by_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n before_o this_o time_n the_o people_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v explicit_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n accustom_v to_o a_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o public_a church_n and_o to_o a_o daily_a stint_n of_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o king_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o add_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o stile_n imperial_a viz._n anno_fw-la 1535_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o order_n take_v for_o preach_v and_o bid_v of_o bead_n in_o all_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n first_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o bead_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a and_o especial_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v immediate_o next_o under_o god_n the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n qu._n anne_n his_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o they_o both_o and_o no_o further_o item_n the_o preacher_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n say_v highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n pray_v first_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n for_o word_n as_o be_v above_o ordain_v and_o limit_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o second_o part_n for_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o his_o devotion_n and_o three_o for_o all_o duke_n earls_z marquess_n and_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o devotion_n and_o final_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o preacher_n to_o name_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n both_o of_o which_o out_o of_o question_n take_v their_o hint_n from_o hence_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v before_o this_o by_o proclamation_n date_v june_n 9_o an._n 1534._o declare_v and_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v teach_v preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o say_v his_o just_a title_n style_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o high_a feast_n throughout_o the_o year_n which_o after_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 1536_o set_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n with_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o also_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o an._n 1547._o which_o again_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o as_o after_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o the_o preacher_n or_o parochial_a priest_n shall_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rehearse_v distinct_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v order_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o the_o forni_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v first_o enjoin_v show_v plain_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o as_o well_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o chief_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n as_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n just_a title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o recommend_v he_o in_o their_o devotion_n the_o form_n before_o remember_v of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bead_n be_v prescribe_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a sermon_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o which_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n that_o all_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v with_o i_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o your_o petition_n you_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o vouchsase_v to_o grant_v we_o first_o a_o mouth_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v right_o next_o ear_n for_o you_o that_o in_o hear_v i_o you_o may_v take_v profit_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o effect_v you_o shall_v desire_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o master_n christ_n bad_a we_o shall_v pray_v say_v even_o the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n jane_n his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n and_o for_o all_o his_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n or_o else_o other_o his_o grace_n subject_n humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o call_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n for_o these_o grace_n and_o what_o else_o his_o wisdom_n know_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n neither_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n on_o a_o design_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o now_o give_v out_o or_o on_o a_o like_a design_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o but_o carry_v and_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n since_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o practice_n
congregation_n be_v now_o more_o sensible_o apparent_a than_o ever_o former_o other_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v produce_v but_o that_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o taste_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o letter_n although_o i_o can_v but_o be_v fearful_a that_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n thereof_o already_o however_o i_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o trespass_v somewhat_o on_o good_a manner_n than_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o your_o desire_n beseech_v you_o as_o favourable_o to_o accept_v those_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v cheerful_o and_o faithful_o digest_v by_o i_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o intimation_n of_o your_o lordship_n pleasure_n which_o in_o all_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o church_n service_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n upon_o all_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a servant_n the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_z in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o be_v show_v i._o that_o never_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o give_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a iii_o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n 1_o cor._n ix_o 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o land_n of_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n be_v put_v to_o sale_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o support_v a_o sink_a ministry_n but_o parochial_a tithe_n and_o upon_o these_o the_o eye_n of_o avarice_n and_o rapine_n be_v so_o strong_o fix_v that_o all_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v they_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a the_o horseleech_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v always_o on_o the_o crave_v hand_n nothing_o but_o give_v give_v to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o non_fw-la missura_fw-la cutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la hirudo_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_n of_o blood_n they_o never_o lose_v their_o hold_n till_o full_a and_o when_o full_a not_o satisfy_v the_o prey_n when_o bring_v within_o the_o view_n must_v be_v hunt_v close_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o anabaptist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o adjutator_n on_o the_o other_o so_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o petition_n against_o tithe_n be_v hammer_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n continual_o vex_v with_o their_o importunity_n the_o vulgar_a landholders_n fool_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v those_o tithe_n themselves_o which_v before_o they_o pay_v unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o common_a tradesman_n and_o artificer_n which_o have_v none_o to_o pay_v open_v as_o wide_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o the_o cry_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n anno_fw-la 1648._o i_o publish_v a_o short_a and_o plain_a discourse_n entitle_v the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ph._n treleinie_n the_o letter_n of_o my_o own_o name_n be_v transpose_v into_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anagram_n for_o though_o i_o be_v then_o sequester_v from_o my_o church-preferment_n in_o a_o condition_n rather_o of_o pay_v than_o receive_v tithe_n and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o self-end_n in_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v yet_o i_o be_v fearful_a lest_o the_o work_n of_o avow_a for_o i_o shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o one_o that_o whole_o advocate_v for_o his_o own_o concernment_n what_o benefit_n redound_v by_o it_o unto_o some_o what_o satisfaction_n unto_o other_o i_o have_v rather_o thou_o shall_v hear_v elsewhere_o than_o expect_v from_o i_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v now_o be_v but_o this_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o profitable_a unto_o they_o that_o read_v it_o nor_o read_v by_o any_o with_o more_o prejudice_n and_o disaffection_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o my_o own_o than_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o in_o a_o borrow_a name_n and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n among_o those_o popular_a deceit_n which_o have_v be_v set_v abroad_o of_o late_a to_o abuse_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o have_v be_v cherish_v with_o more_o endearment_n than_o a_o persuasion_n put_v into_o they_o of_o not_o pay_v tithe_n partly_o because_o it_o carry_v no_o small_a show_n of_o profit_n with_o it_o but_o principal_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o conducible_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v more_o at_o their_o devotion_n than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o upon_o these_o hope_n it_o have_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o public_a grievane_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o ten_o or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n sit_v still_o in_o his_o contemplation_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v have_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o few_o on_o these_o mis-persuasion_n have_v importune_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o troublesome_a and_o clamorous_a petition_n to_o redress_v this_o wrong_n and_o put_v they_o up_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a county_n although_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o county_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o to_o add_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o in_o which_o design_n although_o they_o have_v prevail_v no_o further_o on_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n than_o to_o be_v send_v away_o with_o this_o general_a promise_n etc._n as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o those_o of_o hartford_n kent_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o due_a time_n their_o petition_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a house_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_o pay_v accordin_fw-fr to_o law_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o set_v out_o a_o ordinance_n bear_v date_n novemb_n 8._o 1644._o for_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o come_v out_o present_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o dismount_v of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o tithe_n follow_v and_o back_v by_o many_o a_o scandalous_a paper_n of_o the_o selfsame_a strain_n and_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o precipitancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o sequestration_n to_o set_v out_o their_o additional_a ordinance_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1647._o it_o be_v encounter_v present_o with_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o preparation_n for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o late_a ordinance_n for_o tithe_n new_o mount_v and_o well_o charge_v with_o treble_a damage_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o fstate_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o impropriator_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o those_o petition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o parliament_n friend_n in_o hartfordshire_n though_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o country_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o be_v it_o the_o result_n of_o few_o or_o many_o of_o the_o parliament_n friend_n though_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v but_o back-friend_n to_o the_o
eleutheril_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutheril_n inito_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la at_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o the_o place_n wherein_o philippus_n bergomensis_n in_o supplemento_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la l._n 8._o and_o cocc_n sabellicus_n ennead_n 7._o l._n 5._o do_v either_o follow_v he_o 3._o harpsfield_n in_o ec._n hist_o angl._n c._n 3._o or_o concur_v with_o he_o how_o lucius_n come_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o this_o holy_a zeal_n be_v relate_v diverse_o nicolas_n harpsfield_n do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n then_o late_o do_v by_o the_o christian_a legion_n obtain_v rain_n from_o heaven_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n on_o the_o imperial_a army_n much_o distress_v with_o drought_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n deal_v very_o favourable_o with_o the_o christian_n adjecta_fw-la etiam_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la damnatione_fw-la even_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o false_a accuser_n 5._o tertull._n apol._n cap._n 5._o other_o conceive_v that_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o the_o report_n that_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la christi_fw-la primordiis_fw-la chron._n gisebur_n cit_fw-la ap_fw-mi armacan_a de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la &_o praedicatione_n apostolorum_fw-la touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v both_o one_o add_v help_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o other_o but_o whichsoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o at_o the_o first_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v retard_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o obscure_a and_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v well_o inform_v by_o pertinax_n and_o trebellius_n 1._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr scrip_n brit._n cent_n 1._o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n romanorum_fw-la illustres_fw-la aliquot_fw-la illam_fw-la admifisse_fw-la that_o many_o man_n of_o mark_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v so_o resolve_v 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr primo_fw-la statu_fw-la landanen_n eccl_n citat_fw-la apud_fw-la armacan_a c._n 4._o he_o dispatch_v away_o eluanus_n and_o maduinus_n britan_n both_o and_o both_o initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n do_v first_o of_o all_o baptise_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o have_v consecrate_a eluanus_n bishop_n and_o fit_v meduinus_n for_o a_o doctor_n or_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n or_o make_v he_o presbyter_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o lucius_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n be_v eorum_fw-la praedicatione_n lucius_n &_o totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la primate_fw-la baptismum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la that_o by_o their_o preach_n both_o lucius_n and_o all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v bishop_n ordain_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a live_n show_v unto_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v he_o trust_v this_o work_n to_o those_o two_o alone_a but_o he_o send_v with_o they_o other_o also_o faganus_n alii_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eleuther_n alii_fw-la and_o deruvianus_n or_o damianus_n as_o some_o call_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o work_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n witness_v this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o signal_n work_v and_o that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o that_o holy_a pope_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o but_o the_o water_v of_o it_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o be_v before_o perhaps_o before_o it_o have_v be_v plant_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o gildas_n initio_fw-la gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la brit._n initio_fw-la one_o of_o the_o note_a antiquary_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n do_v affirm_v express_o tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v with_o his_o beam_n enlighten_v this_o freeze_a island_n and_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v here_o propagate_v without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n now_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o tiberius_n and_o he_o again_o decease_v in_o the_o 39th_o of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o further_a preach_v unto_o the_o britain_n within_o five_o year_n after_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n whether_o at_o rome_n so_o soon_o or_o not_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o can_v that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o early_o we_o have_v show_v a_o proof_n above_o all_o exception_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v one_o more_o to_o come_v as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o that_o before_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a in_o baronius_n 5._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n a_o 25._o n._n 5._o and_o by_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o act_n or_o history_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o associate_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n lazarus_n mary_n magdalen_n martha_n and_o marcelia_n in_o quos_fw-la judaei_n majori_fw-la odio_fw-la exardescebant_fw-la against_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o incense_v than_o against_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o only_o thrust_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o together_o with_o one_o maximinus_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n put_v into_o a_o boat_n without_o oar_n and_o so_o commit_v unto_o the_o mercy_n or_o the_o fury_n rather_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v at_o last_o by_o god_n great_a providence_n bring_v unto_o marseilles_n in_o safety_n together_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o partner_n in_o the_o danger_n with_o they_o and_o after_o go_v from_o gaul_n to_o britain_n illicque_n post_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la diem_fw-la clausit_fw-la extremum_fw-la where_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v end_v his_o day_n with_o this_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n come_v into_o britain_n agree_v the_o argument_n make_v by_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 2._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi armacan_a de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la brit._n eccle_n c._n 2._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o controversy_n therein_o agitate_a touch_v the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o plead_v by_o the_o english_a advocate_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o present_o on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o noble_a counsellor_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n come_v with_o his_o twelve_o associate_n into_o england_n i.e._n that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o call_v england_n and_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o take_v alii_fw-la malmesbur_fw-la in_o hist_o monast_n glaston_n joh._n capgrave_n alii_fw-la build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o gildas_n to_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n than_o to_o put_v off_o his_o come_n hither_o unto_o the_o 63._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n or_o the_o 20._o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v on_o far_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v come_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o as_o it_o be_v general_o deliver_v by_o our_o ancient_a writer_n he_o retire_v himself_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o avalonia_n 4._o polyd._n virg._n hist_o ang._n l._n 2._o alii_fw-la multi_fw-la vide_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o which_o we_o now_o call_v glassenbury_n and_o there_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o devotion_n leave_v the_o work_n by_o he_o begin_v to_o receive_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o perfection_n both_o from_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v here_o in_o person_n and_o from_o aristobulus_n who_o saint_n paul_n send_v hither_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o evident_a footstep_n that_o either_o aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n leave_v any_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o sacred_a office_n or_o that_o religion_n have_v gain_v much_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n be_v then_o hardly_o civilise_a and_o almost_o continual_o in_o war_n and_o trouble_n yet_o do_v the_o sceleton_n or_o carcase_n of_o
more_o unto_o other_o man_n than_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n it_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n avour_n as_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v behold_v jerusalem_n in_o prosperity_n all_o my_o life_n long_o nor_o doubt_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v some_o of_o you_o at_o the_o least_o to_o such_o conformity_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o even_o your_o hand_n may_v also_o labour_v in_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o that_o full_a prosperity_n which_o i_o so_o desire_v this_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o shall_v present_v you_o as_o i_o say_v with_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therein_o lie_v before_o your_o eye_n both_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a time_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o both_o respect_n with_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n nor_o natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o moses_n time_n and_o this_o not_o general_o say_v and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o prove_v particular_o and_o successive_o in_o a_o continue_a descent_n of_o time_n and_o man_n next_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v or_o reckon_v of_o as_o any_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o not_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n may_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o final_o be_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o while_n it_o shall_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o except_o a_o little_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o to_o deride_v both_o it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v first_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a use_n and_o be_v consecrate_a to_o those_o use_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n which_o it_o now_o enjoy_v but_o liesure_o and_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o secular_a prince_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n and_o final_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v subject_a still_o as_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n say_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v retain_v or_o change_v as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a final_o that_o in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o all_o church_n at_o this_o present_a it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o reckon_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a sabbath_n but_o that_o at_o all_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n man_n may_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o bestow_v their_o thought_n either_o about_o their_o business_n or_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o prohibit_v by_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v which_o show_v and_o manifest_o prove_v unto_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o paper-wall_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v heretofore_o to_o defend_v these_o doctrine_n how_o sair_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o whatsoever_o colour_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v but_o paper-wall_n indeed_o some_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o report_n only_o of_o those_o many_o canon_n which_o have_v successive_o be_v mount_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o to_o fortify_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o itself_o do_v institute_v or_o cast_v down_o those_o jewish_a fancy_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v to_o restore_v such_o passage_n as_o occur_v concern_v england_n i_o purposely_o have_v defer_v till_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o ancestor_n with_o a_o clear_a eye_n both_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o but_o by_o compare_v your_o new_a doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a time_n your_o severe_a practice_n with_o the_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v among_o they_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v your_o error_n and_o what_o strange_a incense_n you_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n in_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o make_v choice_n to_o walk_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o new_a divinity_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n particular_o it_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n be_v show_v you_o that_o you_o do_v never_o suck_v these_o doctrine_n from_o your_o mother_n breast_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n and_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a statute_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendnm_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n de_fw-fr legib_n &_o long_fw-mi consuet_n if_o you_o submit_v unto_o this_o rule_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o plea_n which_o you_o oft_o have_v make_v i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v your_o error_n and_o that_o withal_o you_o will_v discover_v how_o to_o abet_v a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n you_o have_v desert_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o year_n have_v be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o godly_a man_n these_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o we_o project_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o undertake_n be_v your_o information_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v your_o reformation_n yourselves_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o good_a if_o i_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o these_o poor_a endeavour_n pretiumque_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la laboris_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n nor_o will_v i_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o any_o blemish_n to_o your_o reputation_n shall_v you_o desert_v a_o cause_n which_o with_o so_o vehement_a affection_n you_o have_v first_o maintain_v or_o that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v you_o of_o too_o deep_a a_o folly_n shall_v you_o retract_v what_o you_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o write_v in_o the_o time_n before_o rather_o the_o world_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v praise_v both_o your_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o you_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o yield_v the_o better_a unto_o truth_n whensoever_o you_o find_v it_o be_v man_n conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o have_v err_v think_v it_o your_o great_a victory_n that_o you_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v mighty_a will_v prevail_v and_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o enforce_v all_o of_o we_o to_o confess_v the_o great_a power_n thereof_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o almost_o any_o in_o their_o time_n have_v herein_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o you_o one_o in_o his_o retractation_n the_o other_o in_o his_o recognition_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o turn_v unto_o their_o disgrace_n therefore_o abandon_v all_o such_o fond_a conceit_n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o seek_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_v to_o find_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o tendry_a of_o those_o truth_n which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v present_v to_o you_o for_o your_o information_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o do_v adjure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o
the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o time_n before_o to_o bear_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o occasion_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o levite_n service_n in_o that_o kind_n 5._o 1_o chron._n 23.4_o 5._o therefore_o king_n david_n think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v they_o to_o some_o new_a employment_n and_o so_o he_o hide_v some_o of_o they_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n some_o to_o be_v overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o final_o some_o other_o to_o be_v singer_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n of_o these_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o first_o appoint_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 31._o verse_n 31._o as_o also_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o all_o burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o month_n and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n those_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n 25.7_o cpap._n 25.7_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o one_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o endite_v entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 92._o psalm_n 92._o calvin_n upon_o the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v many_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o the_o feast_n also_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 10._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o that_o he_o compose_v ode_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o he_o make_v divers_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v god_n name_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o festival_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o annual_a as_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n into_o several_a office_n there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o office_n think_v of_o as_o to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o law_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o read_v public_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v they_o their_o song_n and_o instrument_n but_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a be_v he_o that_o he_o prescribe_v what_o habit_n they_o shall_v wear_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o white_a linen_n raiment_n such_o as_o the_o surplice_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o also_o the_o levite_n say_v the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n praise_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o wercy_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o commandment_n from_o above_o or_o any_o warrant_n but_o his_o own_o as_o we_o find_v and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a david_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v but_o worth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o first_o king_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n unto_o his_o church_n shall_v exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o dictate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o if_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a to_o teach_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o well_o from_o superstitious_a fancy_n as_o profane_a contempt_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o his_o name_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n this_o special_a care_n we_o shall_v find_v verify_v in_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o who_o more_o hereaster_n in_o the_o next_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n now_o what_o be_v there_o ordain_v by_o david_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o solomon_n whereof_o see_v 2_o chron._n 8.14_o who_o as_o he_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o the_o new-moon_n and_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o sucessour_n build_v a_o fair_a feat_n within_o the_o porch_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o annual_a festival_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o tegmen_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o covert_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v rabbi_n solomon_n 16._o 2_o king_n 16._o locus_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o porticu_fw-la templi_fw-la gratiose_fw-la coopertus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la sedebat_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o in_o magnis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o in_o this_o too_o both_o be_v equal_a from_o david_n pass_v we_o to_o elijah_n from_o one_o great_a prophet_n to_o anotyher_n both_o persecute_v and_o both_o fain_a to_o fly_v and_o both_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n elijah_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o jezebel_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v arm_v himself_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a the_o prophet_n warn_v hereof_o arise_v and_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o angel_n 19.8_o 2_o king_n 19.8_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n until_o he_o come_v to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n what_o walk_v he_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n without_o rest_n or_o cease_v so_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o elijah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o damascen_n 24._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disquete_v himself_o none_o only_a by_o continual_a fast_n but_o by_o his_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v without_o question_n break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v that_o law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o reward_v his_o virtue_n 122.8.15.4_o andae_fw-la qu._n 122.8.15.4_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n horeb._n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n qui_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la subbati_fw-la non_fw-la peccabant_fw-la who_o do_v transgress_v against_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v instance_n of_o elijah_n and_o of_o his_o journey_n wherein_o say_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v do_v travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o where_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o possible_o elijab_v can_v spend_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o so_o small_a a_o journey_n tostatus_n make_v reply_v that_o he_o go_v not_o direct_o forward_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n ex_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o inquiectudine_fw-la mentis_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la partly_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v sound_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_a mind_n now_o while_o elijab_n be_v in_o exile_n benbadad_o king_n of_o syria_n invade_v israel_n and_o encamp_v near_o aphek_n where_o ahab_n also_o follow_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o with_o his_o army_n and_o say_v the_o text_n they_o pitch_v one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n 20.29_o 1_o king_n 20.29_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o battle_n be_v join_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n an_o bundr_v thousand_o footman_n in_o one_o day_n ask_v zanchius_n what_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n mandate_n 14_o 4_o mandate_n for_o show_v we_o that_o any_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v lawful_o on_o the_o sabbath_n if_o either_o charity_n or_o unavoidable_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v he_o bring_v this_o history_n in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o add_v illi_fw-la die_fw-la ipso_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabat_fw-la pugnam_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n
do_v afterward_o in_o pursuit_n hereof_o consist_v special_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o business_n next_o in_o a_o descant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o former_a plainsong_n the_o add_v of_o particular_a restriction_n as_o occasion_n be_v which_o be_v before_o contain_v though_o not_o plain_o specify_v both_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n before_o remember_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o who_o do_v observe_v it_o as_o sabbath_n or_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v not_o any_o who_o affirm_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v unlawful_a on_o it_o further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v with_o their_o great_a comfort_n not_o any_o one_o who_o preach_v or_o publish_v that_o any_o pastime_n sport_n or_o recreation_n of_o a_o honest_a name_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o other_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v as_o well_o of_o lawful_a business_n as_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o supreme_a authority_n whether_o in_o proclamà tion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o such_o like_a declaration_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a still_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o case_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o particular_a term_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o business_n or_o recreate_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o those_o particular_a hour_n and_o time_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a and_o have_v not_o be_v design_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n or_o from_o recreation_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o restrain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o conform_v unto_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o then_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o her_o canon_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o observance_n as_o little_a power_n there_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o declaration_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n but_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n only_o king_n be_v god_n deputy_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o those_o place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o their_o power_n no_o great_a than_o their_o empire_n and_o though_o they_o may_v command_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o be_v it_o extra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nation_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o a_o king_n of_o france_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o england_n much_o less_o must_v we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o no_o further_a than_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v preach_v obedience_n unto_o the_o public_a ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o be_v it_o otherwise_o every_o private_a man_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n will_v play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o christian_a brethren_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lawful_a but_o what_o he_o allow_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a such_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o hold_v of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o late_o in_o the_o goth_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o strange_a bondage_n into_o which_o some_o pragmatic_n and_o popular_a man_n have_v bring_v the_o french_a have_v not_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o it_o and_o with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v we_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 6._o husbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la 7._o market_n and_o handieraft_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o dance_v and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n 11._o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o present_a age_n 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v full_o end_v and_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o the_o seven_o some_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o dangerous_a fancy_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a sabbath_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operari_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la dominicorum_fw-la die_fw-la nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la larari_fw-la that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o bathe_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o their_o new_a sabbath_n with_o such_o a_o race_n of_o christen_v jew_n or_o judaize_v christian_n be_v the_o church_n then_o trouble_v against_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n still_v the_o first_o no_o other_o than_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n 11._o epl._n 3._o l._n 11._o one_o of_o who_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o so_o keep_v as_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o either_o qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la atque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la faciet_fw-la opere_fw-la custodire_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o where_o note_n that_o to_o compel_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o shall_v antichrist_n keep_v both_o day_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o especial_a honour_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n too_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v the_o jew_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o other_o he_o thus_o reason_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la luxuria_fw-la &_o voluptate_fw-la quis_fw-la lavari_fw-la appetit_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la reliquo_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o bathe_v himself_o only_o out_o of_o a_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a purpose_n observe_v this_o well_o this_o we_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessary_a refresh_n of_o his_o body_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o
concern_v god_n service_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o manifest_v by_o their_o example_n singulis_n diebus_fw-la vel_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_fw-la that_o every_o day_n or_o any_o day_n 2._o catech._n qu._n 103._o §._o 2._o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o as_o for_o vrsine_n he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n either_o to_o neglect_v or_o change_v the_o sabbath_n without_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o may_v design_n the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o any_o other_o day_n to_o god_n public_a service_n ecclesia_fw-la vero_fw-la christiana_n primum_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la diem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la salva_fw-la sva_fw-la libertate_fw-la sine_fw-la opinion_n cultus_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o these_o add_v dietericus_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a trinit_fw-la dom._n 17._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o though_o he_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n yet_o for_o that_o day_n it_o may_v be_v dies_fw-la sabbati_fw-la or_o die_v solis_n or_o quicunque_fw-la alius_fw-la sunday_n or_o saturday_n or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o so_o hospinian_n be_v persuade_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la mutare_fw-la &_o in_fw-la alium_fw-la transserre_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v change_v unto_o any_o other_o provide_v it_o be_v one_o of_o seven_o and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v so_o transact_v that_o it_o produce_v no_o scandal_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n if_o i_o conceive_v their_o meaning_n right_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v destinate_a what_o day_n they_o please_v to_o religious_a meeting_n and_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o lord_n day_n 2._o cap._n 2._o or_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o give_v it_o up_o in_o their_o confession_n deligit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaevis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sibi_fw-la certum_fw-la tempus_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la &_o evangelii_n praedicationem_fw-la necnon_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la though_o for_o their_o part_n they_o keep_v that_o day_n which_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o those_o holy_a use_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o conceive_v it_o free_a to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n sed_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la non_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la libera_fw-la observatione_fw-la celebramus_fw-la some_o sectary_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v go_v further_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o unto_o their_o use_n all_o equal_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o reckon_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n continue_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a ordinance_n thwart_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o abrogate_v that_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o the_o church_n retain_v this_o be_v the_o fancy_n or_o the_o frenzy_n rather_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v the_o hint_n perhaps_o from_o something_o which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v by_o some_o wise_a man_n and_o after_o they_o of_o the_o swinck_v feildian_n and_o the_o familist_n as_o in_o the_o time_n before_o of_o the_o petro-brusians_a and_o if_o waldensis_n wrong_v he_o not_o of_o wiclef_n also_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n the_o protestant_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v according_a both_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o keep_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n they_o be_v enjoin_v these_o what_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o obedience_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o little_o have_v be_v add_v since_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a a_o time_n to_o make_v new_a restraint_n rather_o to_o mitigate_v the_o old_a to_o lay_v down_o such_o which_o be_v most_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n being_n more_o remiss_a in_o state_v and_o determine_v the_o restraint_n impose_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n than_o tostatus_n be_v who_o live_v in_o safe_a time_n by_o far_o than_o these_o now_o present_a nor_o be_v their_o discipline_n so_o severe_a as_o their_o canon_n neither_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o i_o be_v among_o they_o be_v solemnize_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n both_o at_o mass_n and_o vesper_n ride_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n or_o otherwise_o to_o refresh_v themselvas_fw-la and_o follow_v their_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o be_v not_o destir_v eat_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n the_o people_n not_o be_v bar_v from_o travel_v about_o their_o lawful_a business_n as_o occasion_n be_v so_o they_o reserve_v some_o time_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o protestant_n church_n the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v galvin_n and_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o in_o three_o several_a circumstance_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a duty_n second_o in_o restraint_n from_o labour_n and_o three_o in_o permission_n of_o recreation_n and_o first_o for_o the_o excrcise_n of_o religious_a duty_n they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n only_o the_o afternoon_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a for_o any_o and_o for_o every_o man_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v fit_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o high_a germany_n those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o all_o the_o other_o of_o that_o mould_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o gentleman_n of_o good_a repute_n that_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n into_o that_o country_n on_o sunday_n after_o dinner_n the_o coach_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n court_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o pleasure_n sure_n hunt_v or_o hawk_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o either_o which_o tend_v the_o princcss_n thither_o answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o evening-service_n but_o end_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n with_o the_o morningsermon_n nor_o be_v this_o custom_n only_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o 46._o art_n 46._o there_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1574._o it_o be_v decree_v publicae_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la introducendae_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la introduciae_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tollantur_fw-la that_o in_o such_o church_n where_o public_a evening_n prayer_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v it_o shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v admit_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o so_o doctor_n smith_n relate_v the_o canon_n if_o so_o irregular_a a_o decree_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n in_o his_o collat_n doctr_n cathol_n &_o protest_v cap._n 68_o art_n 1._o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o what_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o palatine_a catechisin_n 14._o sess_n 14._o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o canon_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o catechism-lecture_n shall_v be_v read_v each_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n nor_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o propter_fw-la auditorum_fw-la infrequentiam_fw-la for_o want_v of_o auditor_n now_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n thither_o be_v before_o stave_v off_o by_o a_o former_a synod_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o their_o minister_n shall_v read_v howsoever_o coram_fw-la paucis_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la immo_fw-la vel_fw-la coram_fw-la suis_fw-la famulis_fw-la tantu_fw-la though_o few_o be_v present_a or_o none_o but_o their_o domestic_a servant_n in_o hope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o attract_v the_o people_n and_o second_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o implore_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la servilia_fw-la seu_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la tempus_fw-la
as_o well_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o turn_v our_o course_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n until_o that_o forty_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n thereunto_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v their_o other_o project_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_z fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi._n 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v for_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o lesson_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o before_o i_o note_v the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n though_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v both_o what_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n yet_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n nor_o prescript_n to_o other_o which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v they_o further_o bind_v we_o as_o be_v then_o observe_v than_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n or_o state_n either_o by_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o canon_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o act_n and_o statute_n only_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v of_o here_o and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v ordome_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n we_o will_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v even_o to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o they_o indeed_o we_o find_v not_o much_o and_o that_o deliver_v in_o as_o little_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o beda_n 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o do_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la observe_v those_o holiday_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o incarnation_n every_o year_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o great_a account_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n obtain_v among_o they_o that_o esteem_v which_o general_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o these_o first_o age_n from_o the_o erroneous_a observation_n of_o that_o feast_n 13._o bring_v hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o make_v they_o therein_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o his_o proof_n come_v home_o to_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n for_o where_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o computation_n that_o that_o erroneous_a observation_n come_v not_o in_o among_o the_o britain_n till_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o this_o island_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o beda_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o beda_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o british_a but_o the_o scottish_a christian_n permansit_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o scottish-irish_a christian_n as_o himself_o confess_v hujusmodi_fw-la observantia_fw-la paschalis_n tempore_fw-la non_fw-la pauco_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 717._o per_fw-la annos_fw-la 150._o which_o be_v as_o he_o compute_v it_o somewhat_o near_o the_o point_n but_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o austin_n now_o for_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v foot_v in_o this_o island_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o and_o probable_o may_v about_o that_o time_n of_o which_o beda_n speak_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o long_a time_n live_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_a to_o that_o observation_n though_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o whether_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n suffice_v it_o that_o the_o britain_n ancient_o be_v observant_a of_o those_o public_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v general_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o may_v adhere_v more_o unto_o one_o church_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o anno_fw-la 198._o which_o be_v there_o allege_a baronius_n right_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o notwithstane_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n thereupon_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la syros_n cilices_n &_o mesopotamio_n in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la permansisse_fw-la the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o britain_n which_o lie_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o then_o regal_a city_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o saxon_n who_o as_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v they_o therewithal_o receive_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o observe_v when_o gregory_n the_o great_a attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o here_o to_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o narration_n concern_v westminster_n which_o for_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o story_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n
battle_n and_o assault_n which_o we_o shall_v sum_v up_o brief_o in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n and_o first_o for_o coronation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v be_v mix_v kind_a of_o action_n compound_v of_o sacred_a and_o of_o civil_a william_n surname_v rufus_n be_v crown_v at_o canterbury_n by_o archbishop_n lanfrancke_n the_o 25_o of_o septemb_n be_v sunday_n anno_fw-la 1087._o so_o be_v king_n stephen_n the_o 21_o of_o decemb._n be_v sunday_n too_o anno_fw-la 1135._o on_o sunday_n before_o christmas_n day_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o crown_v at_o london_n by_o archbishop_n theobald_n anno_fw-la 1155._o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la his_o daughter_n joan_n be_v at_o palermo_n crown_v queen_n of_o sicily_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o it_o be_v record_v that_o hoist_v sail_n from_o barbeflet_n in_o normandy_n he_o arrive_v safe_o here_o upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o our_o lady_n day_n in_o harvest_n whence_o set_v towards_o london_n there_o meet_v he_o his_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n cum_fw-la copiosa_fw-la militum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o knightly_a rank_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o council_n he_o be_v crown_v on_o a_o sunday_n in_o september_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1189._o and_o after_o crown_v a_o second_o time_n on_o his_o return_n from_o thraldom_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n anno_fw-la 1194._o on_o a_o sunday_n too_o the_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a form_n of_o his_o first_o coronation_n they_o who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v it_o most_o exact_o represent_v in_o rog._n de_fw-fr hoveden_n and_o last_o of_o all_o king_n john_n be_v first_o inaugurate_v duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n the_o sunday_n after_o easter_n day_n anno_fw-la 1200._o and_o on_o a_o sunday_n after_o crown_a king_n of_o england_n together_o with_o isabel_n his_o queen_n by_o hubert_n at_o that_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o synod_n next_o anno_fw-la 1070._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o alexander_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o degrade_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o easter_n and_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1175._o the_o sunday_n before_o holy_a thursday_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la venerunt_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n cantuariensis_n dioeceseos_fw-la where_o be_v assemble_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n for_o council_n of_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n call_v on_o trinity_n sunday_n anno_fw-la 1143._o in_o which_o assemble_v maud_n the_o empress_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o hold_v her_o party_n where_o the_o ambassador_n from_o anjou_n give_v up_o their_o account_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n shall_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o negotiate_v his_o sister_n business_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1185_o when_o some_o ambassador_n from_o the_o east_n have_v offer_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n design_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o his_o day_n of_o answer_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o meet_v at_o london_n the_o king_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o brother_n david_n with_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o country_n &_o habito_fw-la inde_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n concilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o and_o there_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o the_o king_n accept_v not_o the_o title_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v his_o people_n leave_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n for_o civil_a business_n of_o another_o nature_n we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n that_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n next_o follow_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n knight_v his_o son_n john_n and_o send_v he_o forthwith_o into_o ireland_n knighthood_n at_o those_o time_n be_v far_o more_o full_a of_o ceremony_n than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o war_n and_o military_a matter_n lead_v we_o unto_o such_o battle_n as_o in_o these_o time_n be_v fight_v on_o sunday_n of_o which_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o annal_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1142._o upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v candlemas_n day_n king_n stephen_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lincoln_n as_o also_o that_o on_o holy-cross_n day_n next_o after_o be_v sunday_n too_o robert_z earl_n of_o gloucester_z commander_n of_o the_o adverse_a force_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o winchester_n so_o read_v we_o that_o on_o sunday_n the_o 25_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1173._o the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v and_o force_v the_o castle_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o on_o sunday_n the_o 26_o of_o septemb_n anno_fw-la 1198._o king_n richard_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o curceles_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n more_o of_o the_o kind_n may_v be_v remember_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o create_v knight_n and_o hold_v their_o council_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o now_o they_o do_v be_v not_o the_o other_o here_o remember_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o progenitour_n do_v not_o think_v so_o superstitious_o of_o this_o day_n as_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n or_o the_o public_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o need_n be_v and_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v it_o to_o fight_v as_o well_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o therefore_o no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n hitherto_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o hitherto_o indeed_o but_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v next_o there_o be_v some_o overture_n thereof_o some_o strange_a preparative_n to_o begin_v one_o for_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o 13_o age_n fulco_n a_o french_a priest_n and_o a_o notable_a hypocrite_n hoteden_n rog._n de_fw-fr hoteden_n as_o our_o king_n richard_n count_v he_o and_o the_o story_n prove_v light_v upon_o a_o new_a sabbatarian_n fancy_n which_o one_o of_o his_o associate_n eustathius_n abbot_n of_o flay_n in_o normandy_n be_v send_v to_o scatter_v here_o in_o england_n but_o find_v opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o go_v back_o again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v 1202._o he_o come_v better_a fortify_v preach_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la forum_n rerum_fw-la venalium_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la exerceret_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o edict_n before_o remember_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o english_a keep_v their_o market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o as_o neither_o be_v bind_v to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o foreign_a state_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v at_o home_n have_v long_o before_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n now_o for_o the_o easy_a bring_v of_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o dictate_v they_o have_v to_o show_v a_o warrant_v send_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o the_o title_n this_o mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la diei_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o holy_a mandat_fw-la touch_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o jerusalem_n find_v on_o s._n simeons_n altar_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v there_o three_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n strike_v with_o such_o terror_n all_o that_o see_v it_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n at_o last_o the_o patriarch_n and_o akarias_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o venture_v to_o take_v into_o their_o band_n that_o dreadful_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v thus_o now_o wipe_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v a_o while_n on_o the_o content_n which_o i_o shall_v render_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o thing_n require_v ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la observaretis_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la custodistis_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v
themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o god_n public_a service_n particular_o fitz-herbert_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la 168._o nat._n brevium_fw-la fol._n 17._o 1_o eliâ—_n p._n 168._o because_o it_o be_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crastino_fw-la quindenae_fw-la paschae_fw-la on_o the_o morrow_n after_o so_o justice_n dyer_n have_v resolve_v that_o if_o a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common-plea_n bear_v test_n on_o a_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o day_n be_v not_o dies_fw-la juridicus_fw-la in_o banco_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o that_o on_o a_o fine_a levy_v with_o proclamation_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v erroneous_a acts._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o canon_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v however_o that_o archbishop_n langton_n former_o and_o islip_n at_o the_o present_a time_n have_v make_v these_o several_a restraint_n from_o all_o servile_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o entertain_v any_o jewish_a fancy_n the_o canon_n last_o remember_v that_o of_o simon_n islip_n do_v express_v as_o much_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o punctual_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lambeth_n what_o time_n john_n peckham_n be_v archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1280._o archipresb_n lindw_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr offic_n archipresb_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la legali_fw-la expiravit_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n of_o rest_v on_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o expire_v with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deputatis_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v all_o which_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sumendus_fw-la à _fw-la superstitione_n judaica_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n but_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v exact_a and_o plain_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o k._n henry_n vi_o do_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n resolve_v it_o so_o in_o his_o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la part_n 10._o c._n 11._o d._n yet_o find_v we_o not_o in_o these_o restraint_n that_o market_v have_v be_v forbid_v either_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o till_o all_o nation_n else_o have_v long_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o the_o 28_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o cap_n 14._o it_o be_v accord_v and_o establish_v that_o show_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o stapie_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o solemn_a festival_n stafford_n antiq._n brit._n in_o stafford_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o do_v in_o it_o for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1444._o what_o time_n archbishop_n stafford_n decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n ut_fw-la nundina_fw-la &_o emporia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la aut_fw-la coemiteriis_fw-la diebusque_fw-la dominicis_fw-la atque_fw-la festis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la tempore_fw-la messis_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la that_o fair_n and_o market_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holiday_n except_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n only_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v then_o certain_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a on_o any_o other_o further_a than_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n now_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n chronicle_n tabians_n chronicle_n catworth_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n attempt_v to_o exceed_v within_o that_o city_n for_o in_o this_o year_n say_v fabian_n anno_fw-la 1444._o a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v buy_v or_o sell_v neither_o victual_n nor_o other_o thing_n nor_o no_o artificer_n shall_v bring_v his_o ware_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o be_v wear_v or_o occupy_v that_o day_n as_o tailor_n garment_n and_o cordwayner_n shoe_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o occupation_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n the_o which_o ordinance_n hold_v but_o a_o while_n enough_o to_o show_v by_o the_o success_n how_o ill_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o lord_n mayor_n to_o deal_v in_o thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1451._o which_o be_v the_o 28_o of_o this_o henry_n reign_n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v what_o before_o be_v order_v by_o that_o archbishop_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v 16._o 28._o h._n 6._o c._n 16._o consider_v the_o abominable_a injury_n and_o effence_n do_v to_o almiguty_n god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n always_o aider_n and_o fingule_a affistant_n in_o our_o necessity_n by_o the_o necasion_n of_o fair_n and_o marhet_n upon_o their_o high_a and_o principal_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o whitsunday_n trinity_n sunday_n and_o other_o sunday_n as_o also_o in_o the_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o on_o good_a friday_n accustomable_o and_o miserable_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o the_o keaim_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o the_o say_v principal_a feast_n and_o sunday_n and_o good_a friday_n shall_v clear_o cease_v from_o all_o show_v of_o any_o good_n and_o merchandise_n necessary_a victual_n only_o ercept_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o city-act_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o franchise_n or_o liverty_n where_o such_o good_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v she_o wed_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o four_o sunday_n in_o harvest_n except_v which_o clause_n or_o reservation_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n before_o prohibit_v be_v not_o esteem_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o on_o this_o law_n i_o find_v two_o resolution_n make_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n first_o justice_n brian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o sale_n make_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o in_o a_o fair_a or_o market-overt_a for_o market_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o quite_o lay_v down_o though_o by_o law_n prohibit_v shall_v be_v a_o good_a sale_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n and_o ploydon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o opinion_n 27._o daltons_n justice_n cap._n 27._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n may_v therefore_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n either_o at_o the_o assize_n or_o general_a goal_n delivery_n or_o quarter_n session_n within_o that_o county_n if_o so_o in_o case_n such_o lord_n may_v be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o that_o statute_n mention_v nor_o stay_v it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o 1465._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o enact_v as_o follow_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
entertain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n beside_o this_o prayer_n be_v then_o conceive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o any_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o when_o man_n rather_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o take_v away_o those_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v strong_o bend_v that_o way_n as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 39_o see_v art_n 26.37_o 38_o 39_o we_o shall_v then_o find_v what_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o error_n in_o other_o point_n which_o have_v take_v footing_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o cluse_n be_v add_v to_o crush_v their_o furious_a fancy_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o not_o hallow_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n yet_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o have_v those_o reverend_a prelate_n foresee_v how_o much_o their_o pious_a purpose_n will_v have_v be_v abuse_v by_o wrest_v it_o to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v cast_v their_o meaning_n in_o another_o mould_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v princess_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o her_o injunction_n publish_v the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o empire_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v not_o only_o count_v with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n permit_v and_o which_o be_v more_o enjoin_v upon_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o please_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 20._o injunct_a 20._o all_o the_o queen_n faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v their_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o knowledge_v their_o offence_n unto_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a of_o themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bi_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a use_v all_o soberness_n and_o godly_a conversation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v severe_a enough_o but_o what_o follow_v next_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o parishioner_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n after_o their_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n labour_n upon_o the_o boly_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o if_o for_o any_o scrupulosity_n or_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n man_n shall_v superstitious_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o these_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o qu._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o own_o particular_a take_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n nor_o be_v it_o take_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o what_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n and_o person_n inhabit_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominious_a shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o have_v no_o lawful_a or_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o be_v absent_a endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n accustom_v or_o upon_o reasonable_a let_v thereof_o to_o some_o usual_a place_n where_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o time_n of_o let_v upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v and_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v orderly_o and_o soverly_o during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o still_o like_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v alike_o regard_v nor_o by_o the_o law_n only_o but_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o full_a and_o large_a for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o sunday_n the_o litany_n except_v only_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n thereof_o the_o same_o religious_a office_n be_v design_v for_o both_o the_o same_o devout_a attendance_n require_v for_o both_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v both_o equal_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v more_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o homily_n part_n of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o and_o authorize_v anno_fw-la 1562._o being_n the_o four_o of_o that_o queen_n reign_n in_o that_o entitle_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o solemn_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v noâ—_n hind_a christian_a people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o forbear_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o as_o thouch_v the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v now_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o make_v that_o our_o sabbath_n that_o be_v our_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o death_n conquer_a the_o same_o most_o triumphant_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o comandment_n appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o godly_a most_o just_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v yea_o from_o our_o lawful_a and_o needful_a word_n for_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o idle_a but_o diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o even_o so_o god_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sunday_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o weekly_a and_o work-day_n labour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o like_a as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o quietness_n and_o rest_n from_o labour_n even_o so_o god_n obedient_a people_n shall_v use_v the_o sunday_n holy_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o aisa_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n â—o_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thank_n be_v for_o they_o a_o appertain_v to_o love_v kind_a and_o obedient_a people_n this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n of_o
the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o yet_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n since_o which_o time_n god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n without_o any_o gainsaying_n use_v to_o come_v together_o â—â—_o the_o sunday_n to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n bless_a name_n and_o careful_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o if_o it_o and_o quietness_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n servant_z and_o stranger_n so_o far_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o be_v all_o thereof_o which_o be_v doctrinal_a the_o residue_n consist_v in_o reprehension_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o business_n to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a need_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o sunday_n but_o m_v all_o day_n alike_o the_o holiday_n and_o work-day_n all_o as_o one_o the_o other_o so_o consume_v the_o day_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o fleshly_a filthiness_n that_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v and_o the_o i_o evil_a better_o serve_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o upon_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n beside_o this_o say_v the_o homily_n and_o this_o have_v often_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o justify_v the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o publish_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o point_n of_o recreation_n but_o this_o if_o well_o examine_v will_v as_o little_o help_v they_o as_o lord_z have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o good_a christian_a people_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o some_o time_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o precept_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o enjoin_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v avow_v for_o ceremonial_a by_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n second_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a authority_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n but_o choose_v for_o a_o stand_a day_n to_o come_v together_o in_o by_o godly_a christian_a people_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o choose_v by_o they_o than_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n than_o not_o at_o all_o by_o he_o command_v three_o whereas_o they_o choose_v themselves_o a_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o they_o do_v not_o this_o by_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o only_o by_o a_o voluntary_a follow_v of_o god_n example_n and_o the_o analogy_n or_o equity_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v they_o do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o gody_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v they_o or_o not_o four_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v for_o their_o public_a meeting_n they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o forbear_v work_n and_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n or_o to_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v have_v they_o conceive_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o now_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o former_o as_o some_o man_n have_v teach_v we_o now_o whereas_o some_o have_v draw_v from_o hence_o these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o according_a to_o this_o homily_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v spend_v it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o those_o conclusion_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o be_v true_a the_o homily_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o needful_a work_n where_o note_n that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o be_v plain_o arbitrary_a a_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o next_o word_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o be_v not_o there_o lay_v down_o as_o impose_v on_o we_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o instance_a in_o as_o settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_a people_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o give_v god_n no_o less_o than_o what_o he_o former_o command_v but_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o will_v have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o it_o be_v true_a the_o homily_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v ourselves_o on_o sunday_n from_o our_o common_a business_n and_o also_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n where_o note_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o day_n whole_o in_o heavenly_a exercise_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n allow_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v mere_a natural_a employment_n but_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o that_o performance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v account_v as_o we_o have_v former_o make_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 11._o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 11._o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la tota_fw-la ista_fw-la observatio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la diem_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la servilibus_fw-la first_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v one_o in_o seven_o next_o that_o this_o one_o day_n whole_o be_v so_o employ_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o all_o that_o day_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a cessation_n from_o all_o servile_a work_n therefore_o the_o spend_v whole_o of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o will_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o we_o than_o what_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n ib._n id._n ib._n we_o whole_o sequester_v ourselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a business_n natural_a est_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la abstineamus_fw-la as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o for_o those_o time_n which_o be_v
the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o these_o sabbath_n doctrine_n peep_v into_o the_o light_n for_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o swear_v servant_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o declare_v himself_o 31._o page_n 31._o that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n 32._o page_n 32._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o their_o intent_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new_a find_v sabbath_n be_v place_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a nor_o be_v the_o other_o though_o more_o private_a effect_n thereof_o of_o less_o dangerous_a nature_n the_o people_n be_v so_o ensnare_v with_o these_o new_a device_n and_o press_v with_o rigour_n more_o than_o jewish_a that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n some_o i_o have_v know_v for_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o without_o good_a assurance_n who_o in_o a_o furious_a kind_n of_o zeal_n like_o the_o mad_a prophetess_n in_o the_o poet_n have_v run_v into_o the_o open_a street_n yea_o and_o search_v private_a house_n too_o to_o look_v for_o such_o as_o spend_v those_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o scatter_v the_o company_n break_v the_o instrument_n and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o musician_n head_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v other_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o bake_v or_o roast_a to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o some_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o sell_v a_o pint_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o like_a commodity_n though_o wine_n be_v make_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o man_n often_o infirmity_n but_o to_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n and_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o requisite_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o other_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o carry_v provender_n to_o a_o horse_n on_o the_o suppose_a sabbath_n day_n though_o our_o redeemer_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n on_o the_o true_a sabbath_n day_n indeed_o to_o lead_v poor_a cattle_n to_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o occasion_n of_o m._n brerewoods_n learned_a treatise_n so_o for_o the_o female_a sex_n maidservant_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o two_o or_o three_o who_o though_o they_o be_v content_a to_o dress_v their_o meat_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v persuade_v either_o to_o wash_v their_o dish_n or_o make_v clean_a their_o kitchen_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o affect_v i_o be_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n at_o who_o house_n i_o lay_v in_o leicester_n the_o last_o northern_a progress_n anno_fw-la 1634._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v then_o both_o there_o and_o when_o i_o proffer_v she_o my_o service_n to_o satisfy_v that_o loyal_a longing_n she_o thank_v i_o but_o refuse_v the_o favour_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o so_o strange_a a_o bondage_n be_v the_o people_n bring_v that_o as_o before_o i_o say_v a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o what_o time_n the_o conscience_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pin_v most_o close_o on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o my_o story_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o care_n before_o remember_v that_o have_v such_o a_o plausible_a and_o fair_a pretence_n as_o sanctify_v a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v a_o commandment_n that_o have_v long_o be_v silence_v it_o get_v strong_a foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o strong_a avocation_n from_o god_n public_a service_n be_v as_o then_o permit_v therefore_o it_o please_v king_n james_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o far_o to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o take_v off_o such_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a to_o which_o intent_n he_o signity_v his_o loyal_a pleasure_n by_o proclamation_n date_v at_o theobald_n may_v 7._o 1603._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o torme_a time_n a_o greet_v neglect_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o better_a obserb_v of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o abeid_v of_o all_o impious_a prophanarion_n of_o it_o be_v strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o bear-baiting_n bull_n bait_v interlude_n common_a play_n or_o other_o like_a disorder_a or_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n be_v frequent_v keep_v or_o use_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o upon_o any_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n but_o to_o prohibit_v such_o disorder_a and_o unlawful_a pastime_n whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o common_a play_n which_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o act_n or_o represent_v be_v study_v only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n on_o the_o public_a theater_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o though_o much_o content_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o d._n reynolds_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n to_o touch_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o abuse_n of_o which_o be_v earnest_o desire_v a_o straight_a course_n for_o reformation_n thereof_o to_o which_o he_o find_v a_o gentral_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o assent_n only_o and_o nothing_o do_v for_o present_o in_o the_o follow_a convocation_n it_o please_v the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v to_o revive_v so_o much_o of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n before_o remember_v as_o to_o they_o seem_v fit_v and_o to_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o commons_o then_o agree_v of_o only_o a_o little_a alteration_n to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v therein_o that_o then_o they_o order_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o due_a celebrution_n of_o sunday_n and_o help_v day_n 13._o can._n 13._o viz._n all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v from_o beneeforth_o celebrote_v and_o heep_n the_o lord_n day_n common_o call_v sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o dider_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n i.e._n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o pribate_n and_o publich_o prapert_a in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o offentimes_o receib_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v all_o godly_a and_o scb_a conversation_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n touch_v work_n in_o harvest_n it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o before_o remember_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o excellent_a composition_n for_o by_o enjoin_v godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n and_o diligent_a repair_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o profaneness_n which_o former_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o by_o their_o rank_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o equal_a place_n and_o height_n with_o sunday_n and_o limit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o that_o case_n
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 167._o cont._n dom._n p._n 167._o bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanism_n and_o puritanism_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractableness_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o saweiness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o doctrine_n 38._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a lett._n p._n 38._o let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnel_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n vii_o for_o build_v on_o the_o culvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o batrel_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o 38._o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o false_a and_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o lambert_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n four_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a end_n the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o k._n edw._n iv_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o wit_n force_n and_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o her_o natural_a country_n and_o five_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o hire_v the_o say_a martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v martin_n swarth_a the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n lorel_n the_o lord_n gerrard_n and_o divers_a other_o captains_z of_o the_o rebel_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o valiant_a courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o false_a quarrel_n of_o traitorous_a lambert_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o brave_a english_a man_n blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n let_v they_o say_v therefore_o what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v this_o mere_a necessity_n which_o our_o man_n teach_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o stoic_n do_v hold_v which_o opinion_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v in_o lib._n quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v lay_v together_o with_o such_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v as_o have_v occasional_o be_v make_v and_o raise_v about_o they_o we_o will_v next_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barn_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o her_o public_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o assurance_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 167._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n fol._n 167._o and_o this_o we_o can_v better_o do_v than_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n say_v the_o homily_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n exceed_v all_o other_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o light_n exceed_v every_o bright_a and_o little_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n
of_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v no_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o his_o reason_n be_v uncorrupt_a his_o understanding_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a his_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o gold_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n in_o wisdom_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n after_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n temporal_a felicity_n relate_v to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o homily_n do_v thus_o proceed_v viz._n but_o as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n to_o forget_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o god_n even_o so_o do_v this_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o have_v but_o one_o commandment_n at_o god_n hand_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v notwithstanding_o most_o unmindful_o or_o rather_o most_o wilful_o break_v it_o 168._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n p._n 168._o in_o forget_v the_o strait_a charge_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o crafty_a suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a serpent_n the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o before_o he_o be_v bless_v so_o now_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o before_o he_o be_v love_v so_o now_o he_o be_v abhor_v as_o before_o he_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o precious_a so_o now_o he_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spot_v and_o defile_v insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o homily_n do_v first_o proceed_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a plague_n for_o so_o the_o homily_n proceed_v if_o it_o have_v only_o rest_v in_o adam_n who_o first_o offend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o may_v the_o better_a have_v be_v bear_v but_o it_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o adam_n flesh_n shall_v sustain_v the_o self_n same_o fall_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o forefather_n by_o his_o offence_n most_o just_o have_v deserve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n be_v may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediater_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustins_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknow_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o althought_v there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n than_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardian_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombardy_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o your_o child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n
freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_z 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndal_n in_o his_o pathway_n 382._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n sol_fw-mi 382._o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v preach_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n trin._n 19_o sund._n after_o trin._n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n o_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a working_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o 6._o exposi_fw-la cap._n 6._o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a further_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o exhortation_n to_o holy_a scripture_n hom._n p._n 5._o that_o if_o we_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o general_a overture_n of_o grace_n become_v so_o little_a efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n hooper_n ascribe_v it_o in_o some_o man_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o to_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n touch_v the_o first_o law_n pres_n to_o the_o expost_n of_o the_o law_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n conclude_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n include_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n within_o certain_a term_n and_o limit_n that_o only_a christ_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o efficacious_a to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v this_o abundant_a grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n neither_o christ_n nor_o god_n grace_n to_o appertain_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n towards_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o general_a grace_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n ib._n d._n ib._n howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v general_a unto_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o shall_v be_v damn_v these_o two_o point_n must_v therefore_o diligent_o be_v discuss_v first_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o how_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o christ_n himself_o damn_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n or_o such_o as_o willing_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v these_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v from_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n more_o punctual_o press_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o godly_a bishop_n hooper_n concern_v universal_a grace_n and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o not_o be_v efficacious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o close_v or_o contend_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v either_o rule_v by_o reason_n or_o else_o misguided_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n but_o before_o i_o come_v unto_o this_o point_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o that_o no_o true_a english_a protestant_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o 10._o artic._n 10._o for_o thus_o she_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o church_n declare_v herself_o against_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a schoolman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o last_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o the_o
be_v thus_o discharge_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 48._o ibid._n 48._o that_o as_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a sinful_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shoudl_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o goat_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n item_fw-la malidicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la paratum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v maledicti_fw-la patris_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n god_n intitul_a himself_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v but_o for_o who_o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o prepare_v neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n for_o damn_a man_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o resolve_v into_o six_o consequence_n as_o link_n depend_v on_o his_o chain_n 1._o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v not_o avoid_v it_o 3._o god_n simple_o will_v every_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o god_n offer_v grace_n effectual_o to_o save_v every_o one_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o nelgect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o privative_a decree_n council_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o state_v and_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n so_o plain_o curtly_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o old_a zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o modern_a calvinian_o as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o to_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o furtehr_fw-ge satisfaction_n in_o they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a in_o the_o close_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o term_n express_v or_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v by_o way_n of_o deduction_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o six_o consequence_n before_o recite_v now_o in_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n in_o these_o point_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o preacher_n call_v it_o their_o goliath_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o few_o or_o none_o vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o persius_n dare_v take_v up_o david_n sling_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o second_o that_o in_o canvas_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o preacher_n spare_v none_o of_o those_o odious_a aggravation_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a calvinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o party_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o great_a auditory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o those_o time_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o live_v occasional_o in_o london_n and_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v also_o four_o that_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council-table_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v archbiship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 1628._o when_o the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hill_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n neither_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v they_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n have_v late_o make_v he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1._o that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n be_v convent_v for_o this_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o recant_v it_o as_o heretical_a 2._o that_o upon_o this_o sermon_n 304._o perpetulty_n etc._n etc._n 304._o and_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v upon_o it_o in_o cambridg_n between_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v compose_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o siad_a sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v recant_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v know_v where_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v recant_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n where_o mr._n harsnet_n live_v both_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o so_o the_o university_n can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o nor_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o recantation_n be_v madea_n to_o st._n paul_n cross_n where_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v enjoin_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v for_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o cambridg_v whither_o the_o preacher_n have_v retit_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o perform_v according_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o leaf_n spend_v in_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o like_a recantation_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o mr._n barret_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1595._o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o no_o such_o recantation_n wass_v make_v by_o barret_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o recantation_n be_v impose_v on_o harsnet_n nor_o second_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o doctor_n whitacre_n and_o dr._n baroe_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o this_o sermon_n or_o that_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n to_o their_o chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n date_a march_v 18._o 1595._o that_o baroe_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o his_o lecture_n and_o determination_n above_o 14_o year_n before_o by_o their_o own_o account_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 21._o numb_a 80._o which_o must_v be_v three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o sermon_n by_o mr._n harsnet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enopugh_o that_o mr._n wotton_n may_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v the_o sermon_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o
assistant_n who_o i_o reverence_v do_v purpose_n to_o proceed_v in_o disquiet_v and_o traduce_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o quarter_n of_o this_o year_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n mean_v to_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o university_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v it_o but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o i_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o worship_n favourable_a consideration_n for_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o peradventure_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o credit_n when_o i_o shall_v report_v it_o that_o above_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v you_o most_o courteous_a and_o most_o just_a i_o leave_v your_o worship_n to_o god_n direction_n and_o holy_a tuition_n expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n your_o daily_a beadsman_n william_n barret_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o barret_n may_v be_v as_o obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o publish_v the_o recantation_n as_o this_o letter_n make_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o those_o proceed_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o concur_v in_o his_o censure_n or_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n abovementioned_a be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o barret_n doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o these_o head_n either_o in_o favour_n of_o dr._n whitacre_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o mr._n perkins_n be_v please_v to_o think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o right_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n because_o all_o those_o who_o public_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n be_v solemn_o enjoin_v by_o the_o then_o prevail_a party_n to_o a_o recantation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o may_v be_v also_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o athanasius_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n of_o apostolical_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o either_o dr._n duport_n the_o vicechancellor_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v or_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n for_o divinity_n there_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o sentence_v this_o recantation_n not_o dr._n baroe_n because_o by_o concur_v to_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o nor_o dr._n duport_n for_o i_o find_v his_o place_n to_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o whole_a action_n govern_v by_o dr._n some_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n whereof_o the_o title_n of_o procancellarius_fw-la be_v give_v to_o dr._n some_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o anti-arminianisin_a p._n 64._o compare_v with_o p._n 63._o but_o three_o admit_v that_o the_o head_n be_v general_o thus_o incline_v yet_o probable_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o university_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o those_o head_n not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v otherwise_o of_o barret_n doctrine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n than_o that_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o many_o and_o if_o it_o give_v offence_n unto_o many_o only_a it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o major_a part_n or_o much_o less_o to_o all_o for_o if_o it_o have_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o spare_v in_o their_o expression_n as_o to_o limit_v the_o offence_n to_o many_o if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v it_o of_o the_o most_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o great_a competition_n between_o wotton_n and_o overald_n after_o whitacre_n death_n of_o which_o opinion_n harsnet_n be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o baroe_n have_v many_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n which_o stand_v fast_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n have_v for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n maintain_v these_o opinion_n in_o the_o school_n as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o be_v now_o novelize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n and_o such_o a_o able_a man_n as_o harsnet_n have_v preach_v they_o without_o any_o control_v when_o the_o great_a audience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stand_v to_o he_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v many_o more_o barret_n who_o concur_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o university_n though_o their_o name_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o doctor_n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n at_o lambeth_n 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridg_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o same_o 10._o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n maintain_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o preserve_v it_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a for_o more_o fortunate_a time_n the_o case_n of_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v value_v by_o weight_n than_o tale_n from_z barret_n pass_v we_o on_o to_o baroe_n betwixt_o who_o and_o dr._n whitacre_n there_o have_v be_v some_o clashing_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o high_a at_o last_o that_o the_o calvinian_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o end_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v their_o chancellor_n acquaint_v he_o by_o dr._n some_o than_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n with_o the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o barret_n thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o further_a motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n but_o find_v little_a comfort_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o have_v prepossess_v the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o the_o turbulent_a carriage_n of_o those_o man_n the_o affront_v give_v to_o dr._n whitacres_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a write_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o most_o high_o favour_v and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n like_a to_o grow_v by_o that_o public_a discord_n they_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o
to_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oxon_n and_o st._n david_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buchingham_n august_n 2._o 1625._o in_o which_o they_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v it_o please_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n upon_o notice_n give_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o government_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o then_o of_o late_a some_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v countenance_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n next_o touch_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o propose_v so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o appease_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v baroe_n and_o his_o party_n that_o his_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n become_v more_o unite_v and_o the_o breach_n wide_o than_o before_o and_o though_o dr._n baroe_n not_o long_o after_o desert_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n as_o some_o say_v not_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o on_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o that_o professorship_n be_v choose_v from_o two_o year_n to_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n he_o keep_v the_o place_n till_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o term_n and_o then_o give_v off_o without_o so_o much_o as_o show_v himself_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o from_o any_o other_o candidate_n or_o competitor_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o overbear_v in_o a_o public_a business_n by_o the_o opposite_a faction_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o lambeth_n with_o the_o nine_o article_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o two_o candidate_n appear_v for_o the_o professorship_n after_o his_o decease_n wotton_n of_o king_n collegd_v a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v against_o mountague_n appeal_n anno_fw-la 1626._o competitor_n with_o overald_n of_o trinity_n college_n almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a platform_n of_o predestination_n as_o baroe_n harsnet_n or_o barret_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n the_o place_n be_v carry_v for_o overald_n by_o the_o major_a part_n which_o as_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v so_o hot_o stickle_v here_o by_o most_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a body_n entertain_v they_o not_o so_o do_v it_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o baroe_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v in_o overald_n or_o not_o confirm_v therein_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o he_o relinquish_v the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o which_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n cross_v by_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o afterward_o his_o peace_n distract_v die_v several_a information_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n subscribe_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v prosecute_v barret_n to_o his_o recantation_n which_o letter_n give_v very_o great_a light_n to_o the_o present_a business_n as_o well_o concern_v barret_n as_o baroe_n though_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o last_o i_o think_v worthy_a of_o my_o pain_n and_o the_o reader_n patience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v subscribe_v it_o as_o hereafter_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n right_o honourable_a our_o bind_a duty_n remember_v we_o be_v right_o sorry_a to_o have_v such_o occasion_n to_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o university_n and_o church_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o peril_n by_o the_o late_a revive_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o troublesome_a controversy_n among_o we_o have_v urge_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o here_o sustain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o suppress_n the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n but_o also_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n further_a information_n hereof_o as_o our_o honourable_a head_n and_o careful_a chancellor_n about_o a_o year_n past_a among_o divers_a other_o who_o here_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n one_o mr._n barret_n more_o bold_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v divers_a popish_a error_n in_o st._n mary_n to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o retract_v but_o have_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v prescribe_v with_o who_o fact_n and_o opinion_n your_o lordship_n be_v make_v acquaint_v hy_z dr._n some_o the_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n hereby_o offence_n and_o division_n grow_v as_o after_o by_o dr_n baroes_n public_a lecture_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o school_n contrary_a as_o his_o auditor_n have_v inform_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o sound_v receive_v truth_n ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n we_o send_v up_o to_o london_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o november_n last_o dr_n tyndal_n and_o dr._n whitacres_n man_n especial_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o conference_n with_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o principal_a divine_n there_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o consent_n confirm_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o contention_n thereabouts_o may_v the_o rather_o cease_v by_o who_o good_a travel_n with_o sound_a consent_n in_o truth_n such_o advice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a proposition_n contain_v certain_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o consent_v unto_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o best_a approve_a divine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o thereby_o we_o enjoy_v here_o great_a and_o comfortable_a quiet_a until_o dr._n baroe_n in_o january_n last_o in_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o st._n mary_n contrary_a to_o restraint_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o head_n by_o renew_v again_o these_o opinion_n disturb_v our_o peace_n whereby_o his_o adherent_n and_o disciple_n be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o embolden_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disturb_v of_o this_o university_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n effectual_o prevent_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o we_o have_v with_o joint_a consent_n and_o care_n upon_o complaint_n of_o divers_a bachelor_n of_o divinity_n proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o our_o statute_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o dr._n baroe_n have_v offend_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o article_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o since_o the_o former_a another_o complaint_n prefer_v against_o he_o by_o certain_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n teach_v in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o print_v in_o several_a book_n divers_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v always_o dislike_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o we_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n past_a have_v yield_v he_o sundry_a benefit_n and_o favour_n here_o in_o the_o university_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o forbear_v he_o when_o he_o have_v often_o heretofore_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o aliena_fw-la republica_n broach_v new_a and_o strange_a question_n in_o religion_n now_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o relgiion_n establish_v and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o place_n can_v be_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o
clergy_n subsidy_n present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o 27_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o certificate_n per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la return_v by_o every_o bishop_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n and_o final_o nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-it more_fw-it nostro_fw-la solito_fw-la dum_fw-la regni_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o the_o petition_n to_o k._n k._n philip_n and_o mary_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o abbey_n land_n to_o the_o patentee_n so_o that_o though_o many_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o late_a time_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v quite_o shut_v out_o and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o those_o public_a council_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n that_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v they_o either_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o force_n or_o exclude_v by_o cunning_a as_o for_o kilbancies_n book_n which_o that_o author_n speak_v of_o 38._o pro_v &_o pract_n of_o parl._n p._n 38._o in_o which_o the_o justice_n be_v make_v to_o say_v 7_o h._n 8._o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o he_o and_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o commons_o also_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritualty_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o spiritual_a person_n not_o as_o baron_n the_o reason_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o pretermit_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n as_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o pretermit_v or_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o for_o the_o temporal_a possession_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o barony_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v some_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v make_v the_o answer_v void_a i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o offer_v some_o few_o observation_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o impartial_a reader_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v that_o supposition_n probable_a and_o perhaps_o demonstrative_a first_o then_o we_o have_v that_o famous_a parliament_n call_v it_o concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o concilium_fw-la common_a or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v it_o summon_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n speiâ—â—_n council_n hen._n speiâ—â—_n anno_fw-la 605._o which_v my_o author_n call_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n where_o clerus_fw-la comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la do_v the_o lay-subject_n general_o as_o well_o lord_n as_o commons_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o as_o where_o we_o read_v that_o clerus_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o westminister_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o where_o divers_a law_n be_v make_v and_o declare_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v 2._o ring_v hou._n in_o hen._n 2._o that_o clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la convocato_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o clarendon_n anno_fw-la 1163._o by_o king_n henry_n ii_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o conform_v of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1185._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v convocatus_fw-la est_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o clergy_n commons_o and_o nobility_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o clerkenwell_n and_o final_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v present_a cum_fw-la toto_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la secta_fw-la laicali_fw-la 5._o quadrilog_n ap_fw-mi selden_n tit._n of_o hon._n pt_a 2._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n hitherto_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o rank_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o populus_fw-la or_o tota_fw-la secta_fw-la laioalis_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o right_a the_o clergy_n stand_v when_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n iii_o wherein_o the_o freedom_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o this_o evident_o be_v one_o be_v confirm_v unto_o she_o of_o the_o irrefragable_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o cavil_v of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la which_o have_v be_v use_v against_o the_o vote_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n come_v in_o next_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o place_n or_o vote_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o if_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v two_o house_n which_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v in_o a_o angry_a fit_n or_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a design_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n protection_n if_o they_o have_v not_o former_o a_o place_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o clerus_fw-la the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o much_o about_o that_o time_n as_o before_o we_o show_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o legal_a english_a of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o our_o main_a proof_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ancient_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o several_a diocese_n be_v chargeable_a by_o law_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o proctor_n in_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n according_a as_o the_o county_n be_v by_o common_a law_n since_o confirm_v by_o statute_n 23_o h._n 6._o c._n 11._o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o knight_n the_o burrough_n and_o city_n of_o their_o representee_n which_o questionless_a the_o law_n have_v not_o take_v care_n for_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 22._o rotul_n patent_n 26_o ed._n 3._o pt_n 1._o 1._o m._n 22._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o record_n of_o 26_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o in_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o leicester_n be_v then_o but_o never_o former_o command_v to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n among_o other_o of_o the_o regular_a prelate_n petition_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o that_o attendance_n in_o regard_n he_o hold_v in_o frank-almoigne_a only_o by_o no_o other_o tenure_n which_o he_o obtain_v upon_o this_o condition_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o procuratores_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la mittendos_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la eorundem_fw-la expensis_fw-la contribuat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v give_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o procurator_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o send_v to_o parliament_n and_o do_v contribute_v towards_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v next_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la clerum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la parl._n regis_fw-la 2._o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parl._n ms._n v._o title_n of_o hon_n pt_v 2._o a_o form_n of_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n present_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o he_o observe_v which_o show_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o time_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o general_a inference_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o modus_fw-la itself_o which_o inform_v we_o thus_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la etc
their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_a car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veullent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o they_o thither_o be_v not_o more_o than_o verbal_a in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n they_o be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n to_o those_o act_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o sometime_o their_o advice_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o sometime_o they_o petition_v and_o remonstrate_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n and_o case_n which_o be_v last_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o assent_n to_o those_o act_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o their_o presence_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o their_o voice_n as_o requisite_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v as_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n issue_v to_o the_o several_a sheriff_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v express_o first_o that_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o weighty_a motive_n touch_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n parliamenti_fw-la forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la pro_fw-la summonit_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la colloquium_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la then_o and_o there_o to_o advise_v and_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o word_n be_v also_o express_o use_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n 5._o title_n of_o hon._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o also_o be_v require_v in_o a_o further_a clause_n consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impendere_fw-la to_o give_v the_o king_n their_o best_a advice_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n convene_v in_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n great_a council_n and_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n what_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o commons_o 1._o no_o more_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o giving_z of_o their_o consent_n to_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sway_n and_o stroke_n in_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o no_o tax_n impose_v without_o their_o like_n and_o allowance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o say_v write_v by_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v to_o come_v prepare_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la super_fw-la negotiis_fw-la antedictis_fw-la contigerint_fw-la ordinari_fw-la etc._n forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o faciendum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o word_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o have_v no_o operation_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v in_o pay_v subsidy_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v cunning_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n be_v most_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o treaty_n p._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n to_o treat_v and_o advise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o do_v and_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o common-council_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o thus_o it_o stand_v as_o with_o the_o common_a people_n general_o in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n so_o with_o the_o commons_o ancient_o in_o most_o state_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o lâ—curgo_n plutarch_n in_o lâ—curgo_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v determine_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n have_v only_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o senator_n or_o their_o king_n do_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o what_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o there_o and_o two_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la though_o no_o more_o than_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n in_o our_o print_a book_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v when_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccl._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o controvert_v tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o new_a because_o we_o can_v say_v express_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la autore_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o promote_a they_n first_o creep_v in_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v express_o when_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o discontinuance_n or_o non-usage_n or_o that_o the_o clause_n be_v pretermit_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n the_o better_a to_o disuse_n they_o from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o give_v they_o power_n and_o reputation_n both_o with_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o pretermission_n and_o disuse_n do_v chief_o happen_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n who_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
or_o if_o the_o king_n dislike_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o he_o it_o either_o be_v raze_v out_o or_o mend_v before_o it_o be_v prefent_v to_o the_o public_a view_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o form_n of_o that_o parliament_n describe_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v at_o whitehall_n march_v 31._o anno_fw-la 1609._o about_o twenty_o day_n say_v he_o before_o the_o parliament_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n clerk_n of_o register_n all_o bill_n to_o be_v exhibit_v that_o session_n before_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o peruse_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o only_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v of_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chancellor_n hand_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n in_o parliament_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o bill_n beside_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v they_o for_o law_n they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o with_o his_o sceptre_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o chancellor_n must_v say_v i_o ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o dislike_v it_o be_v raze_v out_o before_o so_o the_o elder_a parliament-man_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o at_o that_o time_n in_o scotland_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o hold_v parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v with_o a_o serious_a eye_n may_v perceive_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o frame_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o scot_n they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o pass_v a_o act_n during_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o lord_n burley_n anno_fw-la 1640._o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o order_n carol_n act_n of_o parliament_n 16_o carol_n and_o for_o reduce_v of_o that_o parliament_n to_o the_o form_n of_o england_n as_o be_v think_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a be_v so_o that_o the_o violent_a disloyalty_n of_o the_o scotish_n subject_n their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o king_n and_o murder_v they_o sometime_o when_o their_o heel_n be_v up_o which_o make_v that_o nation_n so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o power_n or_o act_n of_o they_o tenuit_fw-la rivet_n count_v tenuit_fw-la but_o only_o prae_fw-la fervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la as_o one_o plead_v it_o for_o they_o unto_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o headstrong_a people_n yet_o easy_o make_v subject_n unto_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o author_n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o business_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o those_o desperate_a course_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o england_n where_o since_o we_o come_v no_o soon_o we_o will_v stay_v the_o long_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o king_n establish_v in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n from_o who_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n detract_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n royal._n bodin_n as_o great_a a_o politic_a as_o any_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v rank_v our_o king_n among_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o these_o western_a part_n and_o cambden_n as_o renown_v a_o antiquary_n as_o any_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la habere_fw-la descript_n cambden_n in_o britan._n descript_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o absolute_a command_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o hold_v his_o crown_n in_o vassalage_n nor_o receive_v his_o investiture_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o to_o prove_v this_o last_o he_o cite_v these_o memorable_a word_n from_o bracton_n a_o old_a english_a lawyer_n omnis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n under_o none_o save_v only_o god_n but_o bracton_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o this_o and_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v jus_o gladii_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o better_a governance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 24._o bracton_n de_fw-fr leg_n angl._n l._n 2._o c_o 24._o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sunt_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la sva_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o laicalem_fw-la pertinent_a potestatem_fw-la &_o materialem_fw-la gladium_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o add_v yet_o further_o habet_fw-la item_n in_fw-la potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la that_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n 16._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n in_o dubiis_fw-la &_o obscuris_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la chartis_fw-la regis_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la chartis_fw-la regiis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la regum_fw-la of_o the_o king_n deed_n and_o charter_n only_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v yet_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v chief_a justice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o little_o write_v law_n more_o than_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o charter_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n whatever_o and_o so_o much_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o bractons_n word_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n egerton_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o envy_n that_o he_o be_v as_o grave_n and_o learn_v a_o lawyer_n as_o ever_o sit_v upon_o that_o bench._n who_o gather_v out_o of_o bracton_n that_o all_o case_n not_o determine_v for_o want_v of_o foresight_n be_v in_o the_o king_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o right_a of_o interpretation_n not_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a case_n but_o only_o in_o new_a question_n and_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v as_o much_o right_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v the_o roman_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rex_fw-la solus_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la desinita_fw-la 108._o case_n of_o the_o postnati_a p._n 107_o 108._o and_o though_o the_o king_n make_v not_o any_o law_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v no_o remedy_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o politic_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v and_o do_v take_v order_n by_o his_o proclamation_n he_o also_o have_v authority_n by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n which_o they_o instance_n in_o move_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o k_o edw._n the_o 2d_o or_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o but_o sail_v as_o they_o be_v steer_v by_o those_o powerful_a council_n which_o qu._n isabel_n in_o the_o one_o neustriae_fw-la walsingham_n in_o hist_n angl._n &_o hypodig_n neustriae_fw-la and_z henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n in_o the_o other_o do_v propose_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a resist_v those_o as_o their_o cold_a wisdom_n and_o forget_a loyalty_n do_v suggest_v unto_o they_o qui_fw-la tot_fw-la legionibus_fw-la imperarent_fw-la who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n in_o arm_n to_o make_v good_a their_o project_n and_o they_o may_v think_v as_o the_o poor-spirited_a citizen_n of_o samaria_n do_v in_o another_o case_n but_o a_o case_n very_o like_o the_o present_a behold_v two_o king_n stand_v not_o before_o he_o 10.4_o 2_o king_n 10.4_o how_o then_o can_v we_o stand_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o depose_v one_o king_n to_o set_v up_o another_o dethrone_v king_n richard_n to_o advance_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o a_o power_n indeed_o and_o not_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o a_o new_a plausible_a pretender_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_a who_o lawful_a right_n they_o have_v before_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o title_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n in_o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o levy_v any_o money_n upon_o the_o subject_a but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o this_o objection_n hurt_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o king_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o some_o former_a law_n make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o may_v proceed_v in_o govern_v the_o people_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n new_a law_n be_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o subject_n benefit_n at_o their_o desire_n on_o their_o importunate_a request_n for_o their_o special_a profit_n not_o one_o in_o twenty_o nay_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n either_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n look_v over_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o can_v if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o king_n will_v have_v little_a use_n of_o parliament_n and_o less_o mind_n to_o call_v they_o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n be_v the_o matter_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o impose_v tax_n it_o either_o must_v suppose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v always_o unthrift_n that_o they_o be_v always_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a and_o behindhand_o with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o ill_a husbandry_n or_o else_o this_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o of_o little_a use_n for_o if_o our_o king_n shall_v husband_n their_o estate_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o make_v the_o best_a benefit_n of_o such_o escheat_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n as_o day_n by_o day_n do_v fall_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o and_o execute_v the_o penal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o those_o law_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o their_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o examine_v their_o revenue_n and_o proportion_v their_o expense_n to_o their_o come_n in_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o subsidy_n and_o supply_n of_o money_n more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a aid_n and_o imposition_n upon_o merchandise_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o and_o the_o know_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n back_v by_o prescription_n and_o long_a custom_n have_v assert_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o by_o and_o nature_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n or_o opportunity_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o deny_v by_o consequence_n no_o restraint_n upon_o no_o baffle_n or_o affront_a offer_v to_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o sovereign_n need_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o any_o reasonable_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o these_o money-matter_n will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n or_o denial_n in_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n as_o what_o almost_o in_o every_o parliament_n but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v do_v in_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o king_n siat_a and_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n will_v far_o soon_o choose_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n as_o all_o wise_a parliament_n have_v do_v than_o rob_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n they_o reap_v from_o parliament_n final_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v but_o i_o think_v it_o in_o sport_n that_o the_o old_a lord_n burleigh_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o k._n james_n once_o say_v in_o a_o parliament_n that_o then_o there_o be_v 500_o king_n which_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o concession_n that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n they_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o objection_n do_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o author_n or_o abuse_v themselves_o for_o what_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n say_v of_o parliament_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n alive_a can_v justify_v he_o speak_v of_o parliament_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o two_o house_n or_o for_o either_o of_o they_o exclusive_a of_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o consent_n but_o for_o the_o supreme_a court_n for_o the_o high_a judicatory_a consist_v of_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o representee_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o turn_v intend_v and_o what_o king_n james_n say_v once_o in_o jest_n though_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o use_v in_o earnest_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v only_o in_o derision_n of_o some_o dare_a spirit_n who_o lay_v by_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n will_v needs_o be_v look_v into_o the_o prerogative_n or_o find_v error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o present_a government_n or_o meddle_v with_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o former_a parliament_n behold_v at_o distance_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o reverence_n but_o certain_o king_n james_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o make_v they_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n clear_o show_v the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v prince_n more_o jealous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o more_o uncapable_a of_o a_o rival_n in_o those_o point_n than_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o main_a objection_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o objection_n paramount_n do_v remain_v unanswered_a for_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o guardian_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o authorize_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v invade_v or_o infringe_v those_o liberty_n as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v or_o that_o they_o know_v
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o chief_a justice_n coke_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o only_a a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o neither_o nobleman_n of_o any_o other_o country_n nor_o other_o that_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v account_v peer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peer_n within_o this_o statute_n he_o mean_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n to_o this_o very_a day_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o conceive_v a_o peer_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a every_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o clear_o take_v away_o the_o pretend_a difference_n that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o but_o second_o admit_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o solid_a yet_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o parliament_n but_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o former_a treatise_n touch_v the_o bishop_n place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n parcel_v at_o that_o time_n among_o several_a king_n the_o bishop_n always_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o their_o common_a council_n which_o the_o saxon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wittenegemote_a or_o the_o assembly_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n take_v the_o name_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o which_o interval_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o till_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1066_o no_o common_a council_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v hold_v without_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hold_v their_o court_n by_o no_o other_o tenor_n than_o purâ_fw-la &_o perpetuâ_fw-la eleemosynâ_fw-la frank_a almoigne_z as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o discharge_v from_o all_o attendance_n upon_o secular_a service_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v sit_v there_o in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o as_o it_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o eminence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v probable_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v better_o qualify_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v for_o govern_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n have_v attain_v the_o crown_n he_o think_v it_o a_o improvident_a course_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o do_v service_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o land_n sub_fw-la militari_fw-la servitute_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o baronage_n or_o some_o such_o military_a hold_n whereby_o they_o be_v compellable_n to_o aid_v the_o king_n in_o all_o time_n of_o war_n with_o man_n arm_n and_o horse_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o the_o same_o tenure_n be_v require_v to_o do_v concern_v which_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n inform_v we_o thus_o viz._n 123._o cambden_n brit._n fol._n 123._o rex_fw-la enim_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la quae_fw-la baronias_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o purâ_fw-la &_o perpetuâ_fw-la eleemosynâ_fw-la &_o catenus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la militari_fw-la libertatem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la servitute_fw-la statuit_fw-la militari_fw-la irrotulans_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sva_fw-la quot_fw-la milites_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la hostilitatis_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la voluit_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disfranchisement_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o cambden_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o it_o conduce_v at_o last_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n in_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n if_o consider_v right_o than_o that_o which_o former_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o english_a parliament_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o same_o tenure_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o temporal_a lord_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o parliament_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o king_n by_o barony_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o whole_a estate_n in_o land_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n thus_o also_o say_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n 3._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 2._o f._n 3._o every_o archbishopric_a and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o many_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o monastery_n be_v also_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o right_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o of_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o parliament_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o lord_n of_o parliament_n only_o but_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o very_o short_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o change_n of_o their_o tenure_n the_o bishop_n frequent_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v comites_fw-la &_o barones_n non_fw-la amercientur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la pares_fw-la suos_fw-la that_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v not_o to_o be_v amerce_v but_o by_o their_o peer_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v great_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o thus_o viz._n that_o though_o this_o statute_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a yet_o long_a use_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o now_o the_o amerciament_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n viz._n a_o duke_n 10_o l._n a_o earl_n 5_o l._n a_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o barony_n 5_o l._n where_o plain_o bishop_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o be_v amerce_v by_o their_o peer_n as_o the_o baron_n be_v though_o afterward_o their_o amerciament_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o then_o if_o bishop_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o can_v not_o be_v legal_o amerce_v but_o by_o their_o peer_n as_o neither_o can_v the_o earl_n or_o baron_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v peer_n as_o well_o as_o any_o either_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o baron_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v amerce_v and_o for_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o clarendon_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 2d_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2d_o anno_fw-la 1164._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v viz._n archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la suos_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la respondeant_fw-la justiciariis_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perventum_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la where_o first_o i_o think_v that_o those_o word_n universae_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la in_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v the_o regular_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o second_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o it_o
must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o which_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v capable_a in_o those_o time_n of_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o appear_v and_o attend_v in_o parliament_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o summon_v by_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o hereunto_o as_o well_o our_o choice_a antiquary_n as_o our_o most_o eminent_a lawyer_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v chief_a justice_n coke_n that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v land_n to_o any_o one_o tenendum_fw-la per_fw-la servitium_fw-la baronis_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n till_o he_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o as_o he_o there_o declare_v for_o a_o point_n of_o law_n so_o be_v it_o also_o verify_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoniri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o in_o right_n of_o their_o county_n or_o in_o right_a of_o their_o baronage_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o their_o jus_n in_o re_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o second_o whereas_o the_o modus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o county_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o ely_n which_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o baron_n or_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v by_o barony_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n which_o put_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a office_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o be_v all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o earl_n and_o upward_o who_o be_v not_o only_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n but_o challenge_v a_o precedence_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o heraldry_n before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o father_n life_n time_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n lord_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n arraign_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n because_o not_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o last_o sort_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o lord_n steward_n and_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n the_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o the_o three_o chief_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o baron_n can_v plead_v no_o title_n to_o their_o peerage_n nor_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n lord_n chamberlain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n in_o a_o case_n of_o treason_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o great_a office_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o great_a officer_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o all_z summon_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n by_o especial_a writ_n but_o they_o be_v only_o call_v to_o advise_v the_o court_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o not_o to_o canvas_v or_o debate_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o as_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v which_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o writ_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o sometime_o nobiscum_fw-la only_o supra_fw-la praemissis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la but_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a peer_n be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n the_o temporal_a peer_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o ligeantia_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la upon_o which_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v repute_v baron_n a_o baron_n and_o a_o barony_n be_v conjugata_fw-la and_o be_v baron_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n as_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o hold_v as_o well_o their_o peerage_n as_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o no_o other_o tenure_n for_o that_o a_o baron_n of_o realm_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o term_n synonymous_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o peer_n and_o baron_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v from_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n convene_v in_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o the_o temporal_a lord_n will_v fain_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o more_o competent_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n thus_o reply_v viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la barones_n vos_fw-la barones_n pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o sit_v not_o here_o say_v they_o as_o bishop_n only_o â—18_n selden'_v title_n of_o honour_n pag._n â—18_n but_o as_o baron_n also_o we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o a_o right_a of_o their_o barony_n and_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baronage_n they_o be_v also_o peer_n and_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o whether_o earl_n or_o baron_n who_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o word_n of_o archbishop_n stratford_n who_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o turn_v towards_o those_o that_o attend_v there_o thus_o maintain_v his_o claim_n amice_fw-la rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la ho_o parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la sva_fw-la vocavit_fw-la briton_n antiq._n briton_n &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o
court_n coke_n institutes_n part_n 4_o p._n 45._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n point_v to_o the_o 13_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o viz._n abbates_n priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la praelatos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regni_fw-la quibuscunq_fw-fr ut_fw-la pate_n regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibique_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o definire_fw-la ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o word_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n 4._o coke_n institut_fw-la fol._n 4._o that_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n either_o spiritual_a as_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o temporal_a as_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n and_o baron_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v several_a writ_n of_o summons_n where_o plain_o these_o word_n peer_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o court_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o peerage_n for_o first_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v sore_o himself_o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la paribus_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n barony_n the_o privilege_n of_o barony_n it_o be_v suppose_v clear_o both_o by_o court_n and_o council_n that_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n that_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v so_o in_o the_o year-book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n case_n be_v agitate_a as_o before_o be_v say_v a_o writ_n of_o ward_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o plead_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o the_o defendant_n can_v not_o be_v essoyn_v or_o have_v day_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v the_o book_n which_o report_v the_o case_n in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a day_n of_o grace_n be_v deny_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v about_o the_o return_v of_o a_o knight_n to_o be_v of_o a_o jury_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v defendant_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o he_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n express_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o peer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v exception_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v pass_v against_o he_o without_o the_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n for_o traverse_v such_o error_n and_o misprision_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o error_n under_o henry_n the_o five_o for_o the_o reversal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n one_o error_n be_v assign_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o although_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o allow_v both_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v peer_n final_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o peer_n but_o six_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o douze-pair_n or_o twelve_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n high_o esteem_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o duke_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o laon_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o langre_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o beuvois_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o chalons_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o anjovin_n and_o norman_a king_n the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o peer_n at_o large_a consider_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n for_o inference_n and_o book-case_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o in_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o election_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_z or_o frior_a nor_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n receive_v or_o accept_v to_o any_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o say_a land_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n hold_v there_o some_o irish_a servant_n whereby_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o englishman_n within_o the_o same_o land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o discover_v to_o the_o irish_a people_n rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a liege_n people_n in_o the_o say_v land_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n may_v proper_o be_v assume_v or_o challenge_v by_o they_o now_o as_o this_o statute_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n so_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o all_o your_o other_o subject_n now_o live_v etc._n etc._n which_o term_n we_o find_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v so_o that_o we_o find_v no_o title_n give_v to_o earl_n and_o baron_n noble_n and_o peer_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o court_n have_v any_o question_n then_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o that_o their_o call_n have_v not_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o nobility_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n for_o our_o more_o assurance_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o general_a division_n of_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v noble_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nobility_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o
and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v which_o may_v be_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_z as_o for_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a prince_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v think_v to_o bear_v but_o against_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o behalve_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o which_o serve_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o malefactor_n or_o the_o suspect_a person_n must_v be_v attaint_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o open_a opposite_a on_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n exile_v or_o any_o way_n destroy_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la parium_fw-la suorum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o may_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n than_o also_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o temporal_a lord_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o peer_n because_o in_o all_o appeal_v of_o murder_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a juror_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o since_o a_o bishop_n can_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o death_n of_o a_o peer_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n they_o be_v but_o half-peer_n as_o it_o be_v not_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o this_o incapacity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n or_o any_o thing_n inhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o toledo_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o of_o force_n or_o not_o may_v be_v somewhat_o question_v second_o whensoever_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o which_o intent_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v file_v on_o record_n 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 4._o fol._n 23._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o proxy_n to_o some_o temporal_a lord_n to_o act_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o preserve_v their_o right_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o when_o they_o find_v parliamentary_a impeachment_n to_o become_v more_o frequent_a they_o observe_v it_o constant_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o those_o canon_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o take_v such_o preparatory_a examination_n as_o concern_v the_o trial_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o court_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v a_o trick_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n when_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o take_v the_o examination_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n but_o upon_o design_n for_o fear_n they_o may_v discover_v some_o of_o those_o secret_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hatch_v and_o contrive_v against_o he_o against_o which_o preparation_n for_o a_o final_a trial_n or_o take_v the_o examination_n or_o hear_v of_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o give_v counsel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v honest_o interpret_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n claim_n stand_v good_a to_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n any_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n or_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o draw_v the_o business_n to_o a_o end_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o peer_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o english_a bishop_n if_o tenure_n and_o estate_n they_o hold_v their_o land_n per_fw-la integram_fw-la baroniam_fw-la as_o the_o old_a lord_n do_v if_o voice_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v their_o several_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o lay-lord_n have_v if_o we_o desire_v antiquity_n to_o make_v good_a their_o interest_n most_o of_o they_o have_v sit_v long_o there_o in_o their_o predecessor_n than_o any_o of_o our_o temporal_a lord_n in_o their_o noble_a ancestor_n if_o point_n of_o privilege_n they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o other_o have_v except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a neither_o clear_o state_v nor_o universal_o enjoy_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o if_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n to_o confirm_v these_o honour_n they_o have_v his_o majesty_n write_v of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o election_n his_o mandate_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o their_o consecration_n if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n we_o must_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o distinguish_v a_o peer_n from_o from_o a_o common_a person_n but_o his_o voice_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v sect_n i._o i._o the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o i._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o page_n 2_o ii_o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 5_o iii_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n page_n 7_o iu_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 10_o v._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o page_n 14_o vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n page_n 18_o vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n page_n 20_o sect_n ii_o i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 23_o ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 26_o iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n page_n 30_o iu._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o the_o
name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o page_n 422_o chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 423_o 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n page_n 424_o 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n page_n 425_o 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n ibid._n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 426_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n page_n 427_o 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a page_z 428_o 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o page_n 429_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o page_n 430_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n page_n 432_o 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 433_o 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 434_o chap._n iu_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n page_n 435_o 2._o stage_n play_v and_o public_a show_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o imperial_a edict_n page_n 437_o 3._o the_o base_a and_o beastly_a nature_n of_o the_o stage-plays_a at_o those_o time_n in_o use_n page_n 438_o 4._o the_o barbarous_a bloody_a quality_n of_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o show_v at_o this_o time_n prohibit_v ibid._n 5._o neither_o all_o civil_a business_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 440_o 6._o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o six_o age_n begin_v to_o judaize_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n in_o that_o age_n first_o think_v of_o page_z 441_o 7._o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 442_o 8._o of_o public_a honour_n do_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n page_n 443_o 9_o no_o evening_n service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 444_o 10._o of_o public_a order_n now_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o lord_n day-meeting_n page_n 445_o 11._o all_o business_n and_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o some_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 447_o 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n ibid._n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a page_n 448_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 449_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 450_o 6._o hüsbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la page_n 451_o 7._o market_n and_o handicrast_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v page_n 452_o 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v page_n 453_o 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 454_o 10._o dance_a and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n page_n 455_o 11._o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 456_o 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 457_o 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n page_n 458_o chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 640_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 461_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n page_n 462_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n page_n 463_o 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n page_n 464_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 465_o 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 466_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o page_z 467_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n page_n 468_o 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o page_n 470_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n than_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n page_n 471_o chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n page_n 472_o 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n page_n 473_o 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n page_n 474_o 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n page_n 476_o 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o
page_z 477_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n ibid._n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n page_n 478_o 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o ibid._n 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o page_n 479_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi_o page_n 480_o 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o page_n 481_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n ibid._n chap._n viii_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n deliver_v by_o three_o several_a martyr_n conformable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v page_n 483_o 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 484_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 485_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 486_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 487_o 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v page_n 489_o 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o page_n 490_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n page_n 491_o 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 493_o 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v ibid._n 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n page_n 494_o 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n page_z 496_o 14._o a_o exortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n page_n 497_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o page_n 505_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n page_n 506_o 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ibid._n 4._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n page_n 507_o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibid._n 6._o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompatibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n 7._o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n page_z 508_o 8._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o ibid._n 9_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n 10._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v page_n 509_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n page_n 510_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n ibid._n 3._o as_o also_o the_o old_a franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o page_z 511_o 4._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n ibid._n 5._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n ibid._n 6._o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v page_z 512_o 7._o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n ibid._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n 9_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_n 513_o chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n page_n 314_o 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o ibid._n 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega_n ibid._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n ibid._n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 515_o 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n ibid._n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v ibid._n 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n page_n 516_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n page_n 517_o chap._n iu_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o
lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z page_z 518_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausperge_n ibid._n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overal_n page_n 519_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n page_n 520_o 5._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o afterward_o polish_v by_o perkins_n a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o belgic_a writer_n page_n 521_o 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o page_z 522_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 523_o 9_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n mercy_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_n god_n ibid._n 10._o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n page_n 524_o chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n page_n 525_o 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity-chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n page_n 526_o 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra-remonstrants_a the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n ibid._n 4_o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n page_n 527_o 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n page_n 528_o 6._o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o page_n 529_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconqual_a to_o s._n dudley_n carleton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n page_n 530_o 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o page_z 531_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n page_n 532_o 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermnation_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n ibid._n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v page_n 533_o chap._n vi_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o answer_n unto_o all_o and_o the_o retort_v of_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n 1._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n page_n 534_o 2._o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v their_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n disprove_v in_o general_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n though_o somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o free_a will_n than_o that_o of_o luther_n ibid._n 3._o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o hard_a expression_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o by_o king_n james_n page_z 535_o 4._o the_o second_o charge_v it_o as_o introductive_a of_o popery_n begin_v in_o holland_n and_o press_v more_o importunate_o in_o england_n answer_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o ibid._n 5._o the_o three_o as_o fill_v man_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n first_o answer_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o testimony_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o then_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o object_n the_o same_o page_z 536_o 6._o the_o four_o charge_n make_v the_o remonstrants'_v a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a people_n begin_v in_o holland_n prosecute_v in_o england_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n 7._o what_o move_v king_n james_n to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o remonstrants'_v as_o to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n against_o they_o page_z 537_o 8._o the_o remonstrant_n neither_o so_o troublesome_a nor_o so_o chargeable_a to_o the_o state_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assertor_n the_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o charge_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n upon_o all_o the_o party_n ibid._n 9_o nothing_o in_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n which_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o sediti_n we_o course_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o calvin_n page_n 538_o 10._o the_o recrimination_n further_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n with_o queen_n eliz._n in_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n brooks_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n ibid._n 11._o more_o full_o prosecute_v and_o exemplify_v by_o campney_n a_o old_a english_a protestant_n page_n 539_o 12._o a_o transition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n page_n 541_o 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n page_z 542_o 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n ibid._n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n page_n 543_o 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barns_n but_o more_o particular_o page_n 444_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o ibid._n 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n page_n 545_o 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n page_n 546_o 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n ibid._n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v
article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_z queen_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o time_n before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o account_v the_o present_a time_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o confess_o make_v two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n time_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n 1._o statut._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o do_v clear_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o three_o either_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o more_o than_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o be_v cover_v under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v once_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v from_o so_o sad_a a_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o sometime_o have_v consist_v of_o three_o lord_n no_o more_o or_o than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o only_o which_o have_v many_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o gentleman_n but_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o than_o both_o the_o house_n join_v together_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o two_o honse_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o coordinate_a then_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n bind_v to_o conform_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o confirm_v their_o ordinance_n or_o upon_o case_n of_o inconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o foul_a reproach_n and_o what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n content_v themselves_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n if_o you_o will_v or_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o best_a no_o more_o which_o if_o sir_n edward_n dering_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o powerful_a member_n then_o sit_v with_o he_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n which_o dangerous_a consequent_n whether_o they_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o by_o these_o who_o first_o venture_v on_o the_o expression_n or_o be_v improvident_o look_v over_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o give_v too_o manifest_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o antimonarchical_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o joint-tenant_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o if_o king_n have_v partner_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v then_o no_o king_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o monarchy_n that_o si_fw-la divisionem_fw-la capiat_fw-la interitum_fw-la capiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la c._n laciant_fw-la institut_fw-la diu._n l._n 1._o c._n if_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o impart_v it_o be_v soon_o destroy_v such_o be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o new_a expression_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o future_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n for_o be_v the_o parliament_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o three_o estate_n if_o the_o king_n fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o temporal_a lord_n must_v desert_v their_o claim_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o new_a pretention_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o commons_o be_v grow_v so_o potent_a and_o the_o nobility_n so_o numerous_a and_o unite_a in_o blood_n and_o marriage_n will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a clergy_n must_v be_v no_o estate_n because_o less_o able_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o title_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o constantine_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o his_o bishop_n constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n and_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o general_a ordinary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n that_o ever_o any_o king_n do_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishop_n place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o supply_v their_o absence_n by_o which_o device_n whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a loser_n though_o it_o be_v partly_o see_v already_o future_a time_n will_v show_v this_o rub_v remove_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o search_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n c._n bod_fw-mi in_o de_fw-fr repuô_o l._n 1._o c._n the_o three_o estate_n have_v proper_o and_o legal_o little_a more_o authority_n than_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o view_n their_o common_a grievance_n and_o to_o propose_v such_o remedy_n for_o redress_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_a to_o canvas_v and_o review_v such_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o former_o have_v pass_v in_o inferior_a court_n and_o final_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o prepare_v such_o law_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o king_n be_v more_o conditional_a and_o hold_v their_o crown_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a as_o in_o polonia_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n where_o the_o estate_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o than_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o or_o at_o least_o make_v their_o king_n no_o better_o than_o a_o royal_a slave_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 2._o and_o for_o their_o government_n accountable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o maladministration_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ab_fw-la electorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la caesaria_n potestate_fw-la privari_fw-la potest_fw-la 13._o anonym_n script_n ap_fw-mi philip._n paraeum_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o elector_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n elect_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n jodocus_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n sine_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la libertatem_fw-la babeant_fw-la 424._o goldast_n constit_fw-la imperial_a tom._n 3._o p._n 424._o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n